#along with different playlists I have been using for writing
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
currently working on dark academia/paleontologist Jun, lover boy Mingyu and a V-day fic for Vernon... call me a glutton for punishment lol
#aeris writes#to be fair I work on them little by little so I dont get burned out#some days I dont even write at all#along with different playlists I have been using for writing#its working for me so far
0 notes
Text
fall is for falling (for you)
newjeans (unnie line) x fem!reader ; fluff!!!!!
synopsis: separate autumn themed oneshots with newjeans unnie line bc i saw a pile of leaves the other day ; 2k special!!
warnings: puuuurre fluff ; making out kinda ; nothing else that i can think of ; anything i didn't mention ; sorry to the readers that donât have fall / experience a diff season atm itâs basically autumn for me :-P or maybe iâm getting ahead of myself itâs still like 20+ degrees
a/n: THANKYOU FOR 2K WHATTTTTT THE HELL!!! idk how to structure this and it's different from the usual looong fics LOL idk smth different for this crazy milestone THANK YOU!!! i can't believe this is real... i canât express my gratitude enough⌠two gazilliontrillionbillion subscribers... in just over a year... i can't believe this... THANK YOU! enjoy :-D
ALSO new user whatsUP! :-p
kim minji - pumpkin carving
minji hears the door creak open but doesn't bother to look up; she already knows it's you. she braces herself, expecting you to burst in dramatically like always: groaning loudly, tossing your bag onto the rug, and collapsing onto the couch next to her with a tired sigh. but instead of the usual commotion, she notices the absence of a familiar thump on the couch, no tired exhale signaling your arrival.Â
she peeks up, only to find you grinning with a large pumpkin cradled in your arms, your eyes bright with excitement.Â
âwhatâs this?â minji asks, eyebrows furrowing as she pulls off her headphones, glancing away from her laptop.
âitâs a sweet potato, what do you think?â you tease, your tone playful as you reach over and close her laptop without hesitation, sliding it to the side. âcâmon, itâs friday. pleeease help me carve it?â
she pauses, eyes narrowing slightly as she meets your gaze. you tug gently on her wrist, the warmth of your hand lingering on her skin, and she can feel the heat rising to her cheeks. her resolve wavers, and she sighs, tongue pressing against the inside of her cheek.Â
âfine.â
minji doesn't regret agreeing, not when your face lights up like that. the way you smile makes her chest feel warm, a flutter she wishes she could escape.
you both set up at the kitchen counter, and she watches as you rummage around, grabbing all three knives you both own.Â
(there used to be just oneâa medium-sized knifeâbut you insisted on buying more. what if there were small things to cut? or bigger things? the two of you have argued over countless trivial things you own, but somehow, she always ends up letting you have your way. maybe itâs because she secretly adores you, not as subtly as she thinks.)
you put on a playlist that jumps all over the place; first, itâs sza, and you hum along, lost in the melody. then a city pop track comes on, the abrupt change making minji raise her brows. your taste in music is unpredictable, like a rollercoaster, every song a surprise. but minji never complains. she loves how you sway to the music, singing softly as you sketch a face on the pumpkin with intense concentration.Â
and for a moment, she forgets about the essay she has to write, the deadline, the weekend. all she sees is you, the soft light catching the curve of your smile, and it's enough.
â
an hour passes, but it feels like only seconds.
you and minji have been carving away, scooping out the pumpkinâs insides as she grins at the way you squirm with every handful. when she slips out a soft âcute,â your face heats up instantly, but neither of you says anything more. you assume sheâs talking about the face youâve drawn on the pumpkin, but all of you hopes itâs you sheâs referring to.
you sneak glances at her from time to time, drawn to the way her hair falls loose from its tie, her glasses slipping down her nose, and her tongue peeking out in concentration. you reach over to push her glasses back up, and her hand slipsâalmost cutting herself. you laugh, but your heart is racing inside your chest.
the kitchen table is a mess. pumpkin guts and seeds are scattered everywhere, a few strands of orange pulp hanging off the edge. youâre both standing side by side, spoons in hand, breathless from laughter.
âthis is the worst pumpkin carving attempt iâve ever seen,â minji declares, wiping her forehead with the back of her wrist, unknowingly smearing pumpkin across her skin.
âyou mean the best,â you counter with a grin, scooping out another stringy handful. âitâs a masterpiece in the making.â
she rolls her eyes, but you catch the smile she tries to hide. âif by âmasterpiece,â you mean âdisaster,â then yeah, sure.â
you nudge her shoulder, still laughing. âhey, itâs not that bad! we just need to⌠appreciate its unique aspects.â
minji laughs like a dork, you love itâbright and loudâmaking your chest warm. âfine, but if this pumpkin ends up looking like a troll, iâm blaming you.â
âiâll take full responsibility,â you joke. âbesides, itâs already got your eyebrows.â
she gasps in mock offense. âexcuse me? my eyebrows are perfect, thank you very much.â
you snicker and turn back to the pumpkin, but your eyes keep drifting to her. sheâs leaning in close, focus intent, tongue poking out slightly as she carves a crooked smile.
itâs hard to concentrate with her so close. something about this feels differentâmore intimate, more charged.
(and it doesnât help that youâve found her attractive ever since you barged into the apartment while she was moving boxes, almost knocking over her stuff.
it also doesnât help that your crush on her has only grown. english nerds were always a little dorky and cute to you.
or maybe itâs just minji. minji, who you used to bicker with about her loud music or her sudden screams in the middle of the night over some game.
it definitely doesnât help that you like minji a lot.)
she catches you looking at her, and for a moment, the room goes still. her eyes soften, and your cheeks heat up again. she quirks an eyebrow. âwhat are you staring at?â
you shrug with a grin. ânothing, sorry. you just look stupid, thatâs all.â
she rolls her eyes, but the blush on her cheeks deepens, and your heart skips a beat.
minji finishes the smile on the pumpkin and steps back, hands on her hips, looking at it with a satisfied grin. âdone! would you look at thatâŚâ
the pumpkin is⌠well, it has a crooked smile, one eye bigger than the other, and a nose that could pass for a potato. itâs perfect.
âitâs amazing,â you say, and you mean it. not because of the pumpkin, but because of how proud she looks, her eyes bright, cheeks flushed from laughing.
she turns to you, and for a moment, youâre just smiling at each other. then, almost without thinking, you reach up and brush a stray pumpkin seed from her hair.
she blinks, startled, her breath catching. âuh⌠thanks,â she mumbles, her cheeks darkening to a deeper pink.
âof course,â you say softly, your hand lingering in her hair a moment too long.
the air thickens, something unsaid hanging between you. youâre about to speak, but then minjiâs hand is on your jawline, and her lips are on yours.
itâs short, barely a few seconds, but in the last half-second, you start to process it and try to kiss back. but before you can properly reciprocate, minji pulls away, her hand flying back like youâre something hot to the touch.
âiâm so sorry,â she stammers, looking mortified. âiâm sorry, iâm so sorry. itâs just you looked really good, and i couldnât help myself, and iâm so sorry, i shouldâveââ
you lean in again, cutting her off, capturing the rest of her mumbled apology with your lips. she relaxes into the kiss, her head angling slightly to make it more comfortable, her hand resting on your waist. she pushes you gently against the counter, her body close to yours.
when the need for air becomes too strong, you both pull away, breathless. you look at herâher eyes still half-lidded, cheeks flushed deep red, and you canât help but giggle, hiding your face in your shoulder to mask how flustered you are.
you just kissed your roommate, and she kissed you back, pulled you closer by the waist, tasted like orange flavored lip balm, smelled like lavender and something floral.
âholy shit,â you mumble, half-laughing. âwe just kissed.â
ây-yeah.â minjiâs voice is small, almost disbelieving. âdid you like it?â
âminji, youâre so cute.â you pull back to look at her, smiling as you smooth her hair. her glasses slide down again, so you take them off and set them on the counter beside you. you twirl a strand of her hair around your finger, teasing her, and she looks like she might melt on the spot.
her hand slides to the back of your neck, making you shiver, and she leans back just enough to murmur, âiâm assuming you did.â
âgood observation,â you say, rolling your eyes.
she laughs, her fingers pressing slightly into your skin, and your knees feel a little weak. âso, do we keep carving pumpkins orâŚ?â
you grin, pulling her closer. âwe could⌠make out a little more on the couch instead? if our lips go numb, then⌠movie?â
minjiâs smile is bright, her eyes soft. âi like that idea.â
hanni pham - a hoodie for the seasons changing
hanni walks along the inside of the sidewalk because you decided when you were eleven that it was better for her to be farther from the street, less at risk. even now, a few weeks into your last year of high school, you still keep her on the safe side. it's just one of those things you do without thinking. itâs an unspoken rule between the two of you, so hanni hadnât thought twice about the way you pulled her by the arm to push her on her designated side.
(she did think twice about how firm your grip was, and how you had your hand on her. your bigger, stronger, nicer hands.)
with the weekend ahead, you both agree thereâs no better plan than crashing at your place after school on a friday. your hands brush against each other as you walk, but neither of you say anything. you never do; never have, not about the little things, like the shared smiles, the secret glances, the quiet laughter. instead, you let yourselves enjoy the moments, bask in the warmth that fills your chest each time.
you make it to your house, then up the stairs until you two are in your room. you immediately find hanni's sweatpants in your closet â the ones she left behind last time because sheâs at your house more than half the week. you'd washed them with your clothes on laundry day, because it wouldâve been rude not to. you toss them to her along with one of your t-shirts. âgo change,â you say, nudging her toward the bathroom with a grin.
"hey!" hanni groans, swatting your hand away as you poke her side, making her jump. âyouâre soââ
âjust hurry up and change so we can relax on my bed. you know how i feel about outside clothesâŚâ
she rolls her eyes but can't help the smile that tugs at her lips, watching the little crease form between your brows from the annoyance. itâs cute, she thinks, even if sheâd never admit it. she closes the bathroom door, locks it, and starts changing. her sweatpants fit the same â theyâre hers, after all â but your t-shirt hangs loose and oversized on her. itâs soft against her skin, and smells like your detergent and jasmine and peaches, like you. her heart races a little.Â
she catches her reflection in the mirror and notices how the shirt falls around a fingers length past her waistline. itâs not like sheâs drowning in the shirt, but itâs definitely a size or two larger; youâre taller and more muscular, which happens to be her type â a fact sheâs noticed a little too much for her liking. she feels a flutter in her chest, a mix of nerves and something she doesnât want to name, then quickly shakes it off, rolling her shoulders like she can physically push the feeling away.
she takes a breath, tugs at the hem of the shirt once more, and steps out of the bathroom, trying not to think about how much she likes wearing something that belongs to you.
when she steps out a few minutes later, she finds you on your bed with your legs spread out and hands up to hold your phone. youâre in plaid pajama joggers and your dadâs old university hoodie, you look comfy and snug, you look adorable.
she jumps on your bed, landing beside you with a bounce. the mattress shifts, and your phone slips from your grip, smacking you square in the cheek. hanni laughs at the sight.
âhey!â you groan, shooting her a playful glare.
âloser.â she mutters, reaching over to mess up your hair. âscoot over, youâre hogging the whole bed.â
âwhatever.â you roll over, patting the space beside you. hanni shuffles closer, pulling the blanket over both of you. your arm naturally slips under her neck, and she nestles in, the top of her head resting against your chest.
âcomfy?â she can hear the smirk in your voice.
âyeah.â she replies softly, though her heart races.Â
neither of you ever comments on the way you always end up like this, close and tangled up in each other. the term is âcuddling,â but if either of you were to call it that, youâd probably cringe, cheeks flushing with an embarrassed heat neither of you could ignore.
hanni grabs her phone, opening instagram. she scrolls, her breathing evening out as she likes every animal video and taps through every story. you watch her through half-closed eyes, feeling a calm settle over you. your other arm drapes over her waist, your breathing slowing, growing heavier.Â
she doesnât notice at first, too engrossed in her phone. but when she switches to the camera, she catches a glimpse of your nose nuzzled in her hair, your eyes fully closed. she zooms in to confirm the soft snores she hears, then grins, quietly snapping a picture. she shifts, turning the camera on herself to capture both of you together.
for a while, she stays like that, tucked in your arms, watching an episode of a crime show sheâs gotten hooked on. her head tilts at an odd angle, but she doesnât mind. youâre asleep and warm beside her, and thatâs all that matters.
three episodes later, she checks the time and realizes over an hour and a half has passed. somewhere in that time, youâve pulled her closer in your sleep, murmuring something she canât quite make out. her heart stutters each time your hand shifts against her waist, your fingers brushing against the fabric, the only layer away from her skin.
her stomach growls softly, breaking the quiet, and she decides itâs time to wake you up. turning over, your faces are inches apart, and she stops, taking a moment to just look at you. then, she leans back slightly and snaps another picture before reaching to poke your cheek. when you donât stir, she pinches instead, shaking your shoulder lightly.
you groan, turning away from her. âfive minutes⌠please.â
âcâmon, sleeping beauty, iâm hungryâŚâ she sighs, her tone teasing.
âfive minutes.â you mumble, voice thick with sleep. âjust five moreâŚâ
hanni sighs dramatically, then tries a new tactic. âiâll pay if you get up right now. anything you want from the convenience store.â
you crack one eye open, barely, squinting at her. you roll over, sprawling into a starfish position. âfine⌠but five minutes, okay?â you plead, clinging to her leg.
hanni laughs softly at the warmth radiating from you, her resolve weakening. she runs her fingers through your hair, massaging your scalp gently until five minutes turns into ten, then fifteen. finally, she nudges you awake, and the two of you head out, still in your cozy clothes.
as you walk to the convenience store, staying close, hanni steps on a leaf that crunches underfoot. âwow, itâs already fall,â she murmurs.
âwell, obviously.â you tease, only to get a kick to the back of your knee. you nearly stumble, catching yourself with a laugh. âwhat the hell?â
âyou suck.â she grumbles, bumping her shoulder against yours.
âyou suck more,â you retort, nudging her back.
âwhatever.â
you smile at her, and she catches it from the corner of her eye. she nudges you away again, but you keep staring, unable to help yourself. âyouâve gotten really pretty, you know?â
âare you saying i used to be ugly?â she laughs lightheartedly, expecting a playful response, but instead, you surprise her.
âyouâve never been ugly.â your voice is softer, more sincere. âyouâve always been pretty.â then your voice gets quieter, âgorgeous.â
thereâs a pause, both of you walking in silence for a moment. you kick a small rock forward, and it lands by hanniâs feet. she kicks it ahead, breaking the quiet. âthanks.â she says, feeling your eyes on her but not daring to meet your gaze. âyouâve always been cute too, ever since we met in fifth grade.â
âoh.â you whisper, looking up just in time to see the store ahead â a small savior from the tension thatâs thickened the air between you. you clear your throat, trying to shift the mood. âi canât wait for my free dinner.â
hanni pushes you playfully, and you pout, making her wish she could capture the expression and keep it forever.
you two head inside, and hanni visibly relaxes as the warm air greets you. she hadnât mentioned how chilly it was outside, even though she couldâve easily put on her jacket. part of her had hoped, maybe, youâd notice and offer her your hoodie instead.
both of you wander around the store for about ten minutes, emerging with a pork bun and a sweet tea in your hands, while hanni clutches a sweet pastry and a can of soda. instead of turning back towards your house, you keep moving forward, hanni trailing just behind you.Â
the route is familiar. itâs the path down to the little stream where you and hanni have shared countless secrets, talking until the sun dips below the horizon. tonight feels like one of those nights, perfect for sitting on the favorite bench you two have claimed as your own, watching the sunset as it starts a little earlier than usual.
you kick a small rock into the stream, watching the ripples spread out, and catch hanni shivering slightly in the corner of your eye as she takes a small bite of the sweet potato-filled bun.Â
âcan you hold my stuff?â you ask, extending your hands. hanni hums in confusion but takes your things without hesitation.
she watches as you stand up, pulling off your hoodie. her eyes linger on the way your long-sleeve shirt lifts slightly, revealing a hint of your torso, the lean muscle just barely visible in the fading light. she catches herself staring and quickly looks away, cheeks warming. you fix your hair casually before draping the hoodie over her lap.
she furrows her brows, looking up at you. âwhat?â
you glance down at the hoodie, then back at her. âput it on.â
âwhy?â
âbecause youâre cold.â you shrug, sitting back down beside her and taking the food and drinks out of her hands to set them down. you grab the hoodie again and pull it over her shoulders, tugging it down until her head pops through and the hood falls over her eyes. âbetter?â
she mumbles, âyou didnât have to.â
âitâs getting colder. iâm fine like this.â you reply, pinching the fabric of your shirt before reaching out to adjust the hood over her forehead, smoothing down her hair. a small smirk tugs at your lips as you add quietly, âbesides, i know you wanted my hoodie anyway.â
she nearly chokes on air, her cheeks burning. âiâ i didnât! youâre soââ
âyou look better in it anyway,â you chuckle, turning back to face the stream. you sneak a bite of her pastry, the playful smile on your lips growing.
hanni huffs but doesn't protest, her fingers curling into the sleeves of your hoodie, a smile sneaking onto her face despite herself.
she looks at you fondly, biting the inside of her cheek, before crossing her arms and turning her gaze to match yours. your hoodie is thick with your scent, and hanni feels like she could drown in it. without realizing it, she scoots closer, and you instinctively wrap an arm around her.
hanni canât hold back anymore.
ây/n.â
âyes?â
âthe fall dance is really early this year.â
âyeah, itâs next week. i feel like iâll breathe and itâll already time to get ready for it.â
âdo you have a date?â
you scoff, shaking your head with a small laugh. âyou know iâve never managed to get a date for that. we always end up going with yunjinâs group anyway. are you teasing me for not having one?â
hanni chuckles, leaning even closer against your side. âmaybe a little.â
âdo you have a date?â you ask, glancing down at her.
âno.â
âyou know, i overheard jayâs friends talking. sounds like he might ask you out.â
hanni cringes at the thought of jay, the guy from her statistics class who never stops staring at her. his crush on her is painfully obvious, and he always finds an excuse to talk to her or get her attention.
but the truth is, hanni's always wished youâd be the one to ask her to the fall dance, but youâre oblivious, always a little clueless.
ây/n,â she tries again, voice soft.
âyes?âÂ
âwe should go to the fall dance together.â
âyeah, i was thinking that too. should we go with yunjinâs friend group again? jimin also asked if we wanted toââ
âno,â hanni interrupts, pulling away from your arm, and looks at you seriously. you tilt your head, eyebrows knitting together in confusion. she meets your gaze, but quickly looks away, suddenly feeling too exposed. âi was wondering if⌠wellâ ugh.â she pinches the bridge of her nose, then takes a deep breath and blurts out, âwe should go together, alone, just us. we don't have to actually go to the dance, I know we just went out in the city last time and crashed at yunjins place and we can just do whatever you want to! i don't really care i just want to be with you becauseilikeyoualotand--"
hanni pauses before finally getting to her point. "i want you to be my date, y/n."
your lips curl into a sly smile, and then you laugh.
hanni's face is a mix of confusion and anxiety, her mind racing with uncertainty at your reaction.Â
âtook you long enough,â you say, grinning wider now. âi was going to ask you out, but i wanted to see if you had the guts to do it first.â
âasshole!â hanni groans, shoving you away. she turns her face to hide the deep flush coloring her cheeks. âi take it back.â
âno, you donât.â your arm tightens around her, pulling her closer again, and you use your free hand to gently tilt her face towards you, fingers brushing her chin. âiâm not going to let you.â
her breath catches when your eyes flicker down to her lips, then back up to her eyes.
âw-was that a yes?â hanni asks, voice small, almost uncertain.
your fingers drop from her chin, and you lean back slightly against the bench. both of you are moving closer, almost unconsciously, drawn together by the tension. she feels her eyelids flutter, and you tilt your head, leaning in just a bit more.
âif i kiss you, would you take that as a yes?â you whisper, eyes focused on her lips.
hanniâs voice is barely audible as she murmurs, âmhm,â giving you the green light. you lean in and press a soft, quick kiss to her lips. she melts into it, feeling every nerve ending come alive in those few seconds. you pull back just enough to take in her flushed cheeks, the warmth of the autumn sun casting a soft glow over her face.
âiâd love to be your date, hanni,â you say softly, smiling as her face breaks into a relieved grin.
danielle marsh - apple picking
danielle stands beside you, her eyes bright with excitement as she takes in the familiar sight. she's wearing a pair of denim overalls over an old, oversized sweater that you know belongs to her dad, her wavy brown hair clipped up to keep loose strands from framing her face.
the apple orchard stretches out before you, rows of trees dotted with red and green apples glistening under the golden afternoon sun. you and danielle have been coming here every fall since you were kids, but this is the first time you've managed to make it back since starting college. the sunlight feels warm against your skin, but it definitely makes her shine brighter, even in the cool crispness of fall.
she grabs your hand, slipping her fingers into yours without a second thought, and pulls you down the path toward the orchard's entrance. you grin at how eager she is; being here together again fills you with a deep, comforting warmth. being around danielle always does that to you, really.Â
a friendly man greets you at the entrance, handing you a basket and asking if you have any questions. you both shake your heads, and he gives you a cheerful smile, wishing you good luck.
itâs peak apple-picking season, so naturally the orchard is filled with families, couples, and groups of friends, all scouring the trees for the best apples. thereâs a little worry in the back of your mind that the good ones might already be gone.
âso many people,â danielle breathes, a little awestruck. âi wonder if weâre too late.â
âweâll be fine,â you assure her, squeezing her hand lightly. âwhen have we ever gotten a bad apple? even the green ones end up sweet.â
âmaybe that's because you always pick them~â she teases, giving you that playful smile that always makes your stomach twist and turn. you hate it a little, but you love it moreâespecially the way it makes your cheeks heat up.
âyou're soâ ugh.â you look away, trying to hide the way she flusters you, but you tug her hand, pulling her along.
you wander a bit farther down the path, away from the crowd. danielleâs eyes light up when she spots a tree heavy with apples. she lets go of your hand, darting forward, studying the branches.
âthis oneâs perfect,â she says, reaching up on tiptoe, fingers just brushing a particularly shiny apple.
you watch her struggle for a moment, biting back a laugh. âneed some help?â
she glances back, trying to look serious but failing. instead, she gives you her signature pout, the one that makes you melt everytime you see it. âi guess i could use a little help,â she admits.
you move closer, setting the basket down. âhop on,â you offer, patting your back.
she giggles before jumping onto your back, her laughter bright in your ear as you steady her by holding her legs. she reaches up, plucking the apple from the branch with a satisfied hum. "got it!"
ânice catch,â you say, lowering her back to the ground.
she turns to you, cheeks flushed from the thrill of the simple task, still holding the apple. âiâve got my own personal apple-picking assistant,â she teases, nudging you.
ânot free of charge,â you joke, smiling at her.Â
her happiness is contagious, and you're more than willing to let it take over the afternoon.Â
(and really, your whole lifeâbut maybe youâre getting ahead of yourself.)
âbut always happy to help, miss marsh.â
you and danielle spend the next couple of hours wandering through the orchard, picking apples, laughing, and reminiscing about the times youâd done this as kids. you remember danielleâs dad lifting you up on his shoulders when you were too small to reach, and the time she accidentally knocked one of your teeth out with a misplaced apple throw. her laughter fills the space between you, and more than once, she climbs onto your back again, her hands on your shoulders, her face so close you can feel her breath on your neck. itâs nerve-racking, but much more heart warming.
as the sun starts to dip, the air cools, and you catch danielle stifling a yawn. âgetting sleepy?â you ask, watching her rub her eyes the same way she used to when you were younger.
"maybe a little," she admits, yawning again, trying to blink away the sleepiness settling in her eyes. "but i don't want to leave yet. this is too much fun."
 really, she doesnât want the day to end at all. spending time with you like this feels like the good old days, back when things were simple and easy, and danielle would do just about anything to stretch it out a little longer. she's always been whipped for anything involving you, for every shared laugh, for every time your shoulder accidentally brushes hers. she knows she would spend every minute she has left doing nothing but this, being with you, if she could. it's been harder latelyâwith college and schedules pulling you both in different directions, with classes, work, and life taking up so much of the time she used to have with you. the thought makes her chest ache a little, makes her cling to this moment even more tightly, like she could hold on to it forever.Â
âitâs been a while, hasnât it?â she adds softly, her voice barely above a whisper, almost like sheâs talking to herself more than you. âsince we just got to be like this.â
âyeah,â you agree, a touch of something bittersweet in your smile. âway too long.â
her fingers brush yours, almost like sheâs afraid youâll slip away if she doesn't hold on, her hand still warm from holding yours all afternoon. âi wish we could do this every day,â she sighs, her tone playful and smile warm, but it makes her heart ache a bit.
you feel your heart squeeze at that, at the honesty in her voice, and you reach out, squeezing her hand in return. âme too,â
for a moment, you both stand there, just holding hands, feeling the weight of all the missed moments and the sweetness of the one youâre in now. the orchard is quieter now, the sun sinking lower, casting everything in a soft, golden light. you think it makes her look even more beautiful, like she belongs in a place like this, caught between the sunset and the apples and the way her smile seems to light up her whole face.
âanyway,â you clear your throat, breaking yourself from your trance. âweâve been here for hours, dani,â you chuckle. âitâs okay if youâre tired.â
âokay, maybe i am tired,â she says, shoulders slumping. âfine, let's head back.â
âitâs an hour drive anyway, maybe longer with traffic,â you point out, pinching her cheek just because. âyou can sleep in the car.â
after paying for your apples and accepting a free mini apple pie from the cashier, you head back to the car. you hold her hand with one hand and carry the bag of apples with the other, feeling content as you walk through the fading light.
at the car, danielle settles into the passenger seat, her eyes fluttering shut as soon as you start driving. you glance over at her, peaceful and serene in sleep, her lips slightly parted. she looks so pretty under the soft glow of the streetlights that you canât resist taking a quick picture when you reach the nearest stop sign.
you drive quietly, letting the soft sounds of her breathing fill the car. when you arrive at her house, you unbuckle her seatbelt carefully, brushing your fingers over her skin in the process. she murmurs something in her sleep, but doesnât wake. you gently lift her out of the car, cradling her against your chest. she instinctively wraps her arms around your neck, holding on like she doesnât want to let go.
getting inside is a bit of a challenge; you end up going through the gate to the backyard. once youâre inside, you lay her down gently on the couch, intending to pull away, but she tightens her grip around you. âno, y/n⌠stay,â she mumbles.
your arm moves around her, instinctively pulling her closer, and you can feel the gentle rise and fall of her breathing against you, her body fitting perfectly into the curve of yours. she smells like apples and cinnamon and the orchard and what it feels like to be a child and filled with adoration. it fills your senses, making you feel like youâre wrapped up in everything that feels good and familiar.
your fingers continue to gently massage her scalp, and before long, your eyes grow heavy, and you drift off with her beside you, feeling completely at peace.
â
you arenât sure how long youâd been asleep when the creak of the front door makes you stir. your eyes flutter open to a blurry room, the dim light barely catching on the edges of furniture. you blink, trying to sit up, but danielleâs weight is still against you, her face tucked into the curve of your neck, her breaths soft and steady.Â
a quiet voice breaks the sleepy haze. âwell, look at that.â
you blink harder, clearing your vision to see danielleâs parents standing in the doorway, looking amused. their expressions are soft, eyes twinkling with the kind of knowing that makes your cheeks flush. you shift slightly, attempting to move, but danielleâs hold tightens, her face burrowing deeper into your neck, refusing to let go even in her sleep.
âhi,â you manage, voice thick with sleep, feeling the warmth creep up your face. âwe were just⌠she fell asleep in the car, and i didnât want to wake her.â
danielleâs mom smiles gently, eyes creasing at the corners. âyou two look comfortable. did you have fun at the orchard?â
âyeahâŚâ you murmur, still a little groggy, the dayâs warmth lingering in your chest.
danielleâs dad chuckles, his gaze softening. âsheâs hanging on like a little bear,â he says with a grin. âreminds me of when you two were kids, falling asleep in the backseat. sheâd twist herself into the strangest positions, and you always seemed to make room for her.â
of course you did, you always made room for her, whether that was in the backseat of her parentsâ car, your mind, or your heart.
you feel your cheeks get hotter, but thereâs a smile tugging at your lips. you glance down at danielle, her face still nestled into you, and it strikes you how natural it feels, like this was always how it was supposed to be.
as her parents quietly make their way upstairs, you lean back into the cushions, fingers absentmindedly brushing through danielleâs hair, the strands soft against your skin.
ây/n?â her voice is a soft mumble, barely more than a whisper. âare my parents home?â
âyeah,â you say softly, feeling her shift slightly.
âmhm... can we stay like this?â her voice is slurred, on the edge of falling back into sleep.
âwhatever you want, dani.â
âokay,â she breathes, then after a pause, âhey, y/n?â
âyeah?â
âthanks for today,â she sighs, her words sleepy and warm against your neck. âi love you.â
the words make your heart swell, and maybe itâs the sleepiness or the quiet of the room, but you find the courage to press a soft kiss to her forehead, even if it means twisting awkwardly. you close your eyes, letting yourself relax into the moment, thinking that maybe, just maybe, this is exactly where youâre meant to be.
âi love you too danielle.â
#kpop x reader#newjeans x reader#new jeans x reader#newjeans imagines#newjeans fluff#minji x reader#kim minji x reader#kim minji#newjeans minji#hanni x reader#pham hanni x reader#hanni pham x reader#newjeans hanni#pham hanni#hanni pham#danielle x reader#danielle marsh x reader#mo jihye x reader#danielle marsh#newjeans danielle#mo jihye
452 notes
¡
View notes
Text
things you didn't say | jjk
summary: with the recent interactions with jungkook, you try to downplay your feelings, but your friends encourage you to acknowledge your past and move forward.
⨠title: things you didn't say | tydk couple ⨠pairing: jungkook x f!reader ⨠genre/au: angst | ex-best friends to friends/lovers(?) ⨠rating: R/18+ | ⨠word count: 7.3k | ⨠playlist ⨠warnings: minor language, lana threatens oc with a fork, drinking, game of truth or dare, confessions, kissing ⨠a/n: hii--i'm sorry i've been a bit MIA in regards to writing. it's been such a struggle to get anything written. i've been thinking a lot about these two and i hope this last part gives us all some kind of resolution. enjoy. (and there's a small nod to something that'll happen in a different jk wip i'm working on hehe). and if you haven't read part one or two, please do so before reading this part.
⨠read part one | read part two â¨
The clock is nearly midnight, and youâre not ready for the magic to disappear.
All night, youâve kept your heart at bay, questioning every move and word being spoken. Only you can see it, but a dark cloud is looming over you. Doubts linger like a predator waiting to pounce and take its prey. You want to avoid getting it wrong or being let down.
And your heart is the ultimate betrayer, but it doesnât lie.
Youâre caught up in sentimental memories from the past. His nose scrunches and boisterous cackles are reminiscent of the boy you remember. Hanging out and reliving past adventures felt like no time had passed, yet life updates from then to now made him feel like a stranger.
Giggles and claps, along with snorts and dribbles of wine, glide down the side of your mouth. The third wine bottle is on its way to being destroyed by the pair of you.
Heâs careful to avoid the subject of Josie, for which you are grateful. If you could be honest, you would ask him why he was still with her and what he saw in her. But itâs not your place, nor are you in the position to pry.
Your eyes fall on the plants sitting on the corner shelf in the dining areaâan array of pothos, snake, and rubber plants. Theyâre your typical plants, but itâs the planters that theyâre sitting in that make you smile. The planters have stubby arms and legs with smiley faces.
Jungkook follows your gaze. âWhat are we looking at?â
You point to the planters. âThose little guys. Theyâre cute.â
âThanks,â Jungkook says. âI made them.â
âThe planters or the plants?â
He swirls his wine glass, letting out a small laugh. âThe planters.â
âYou made those planters?â You stand, walking over to them.Â
âWhen I get bored, I try new creative outlets and ceramics was one of them,â he says, taking a sip of wine.
âWow, you have a knack for things like that, huh?â You pick up a planter, inspecting it before setting it down. âYou could open up your own Etsy shop or something. People would buy these in a heartbeat.â
âEh, I suppose. I just like doing things with my hands. It makes me feel useful.â Jungkook shrugs. He watches your every move as you continue eyeing the different ceramic pieces heâs made: vases, candleholders, etc. âDo you think people would buy the things I make?â
You lift a coiled vase, turning to him. âAre you kidding me? People would eat this shit up. Once your pieces sell like hotcakes on Etsy, Urban Outfitters will slide in your DMs.â Youâre not surprised Jungkook easily excelled at something like ceramics. Heâs always been talented at anything he picks up.
âAnd you were good at anything creative when we were in schoolâart class, wood shop. I wouldâve failed wood shop if you didnât help me finish my project.â
âYeah, your birdhouse was fucking terrible.â
You scoff, walking toward him, playfully shoving his shoulder. âIt wasnât that bad.â
He deadpans. âEven birds would avoid your birdhouse.â
âShut up! I tried my hardest.â
âDidnât try hard enough,â he teases, his eyes crinkling at the corners with a grin on his face.
The pair of you continue to bicker about nothing, but the constant buzzes of notifications from his phone are hard to ignore. Youâd catch Jungkook peering, tapping his fingers, debating if he should reply.
You sip from the bottle of dessert wine, you find it sweet and refreshing on your lips. âIf you need to get that, then donât let me stop you.âÂ
Jungkook lifts his phone. âNahâitâs nothing,â he protests before his phone vibrates in his hand. He glances at the illuminated screen and he finally picks it up. âSorry, let me answer this. Iâll be right back.â
He hurries out of the kitchen and into the darkened living room. You can only hear Jungkookâs stern, hushed voice, but you canât make anything out. His change in demeanor hints at one person, and itâs Josie. Which meant it was your cue to leave. Youâve overstayed your welcome.
You raise your wine glass, gulping the golden honey peach Moscato. Thank goodness theyâre easy to guzzle. A drop runs down the side of your mouth, and you swipe it away as Jungkook walks back in.
âIâm so sorry about that.â
âHmm? Ohâdonât worry about it. I, um, Iâve probably overstayed my welcome, so I should get going.â
âWhat? No, stay. We have to finish our Moscato.â
A nervous chuckle leaves your lips as you contemplate his proposition. Thereâs a tug in your heart, wanting to stay into the early hours of the morning, but thereâs your brain telling you to take it slow and go home.
âI wish I could stay, but I should head home. I have a load of laundry to fold and sadly, it wonât fold itself.â You stand up from the bar chair, feeling a bit wobbly on your feet. Jungkook rushes to your side, gripping your waist, but you catch yourself by holding onto the counter.
âYou canât hold your liquor?â He asks with a wide grin, pulling you upright.
Clearing your throat and flattening down your jeans, you spit out, âHa-ha. I can hold my liquor just fine. I merely tripped.â
Jungkook chuckles. âYouâre a terrible liarâsee, I still remember that.â
You gasp sharply, with a hand over your chest. âIâm surprised that big âol head of yours can remember anything. I thought it was only filled with games and girls.â Sticking out your tongue, you conk him on the head with your knuckles.
âOw.â He rubs the spot as if you had knocked him with a bat.
Taking out your phone from your pocket, you pull up Uber.
âLet me take you home, at least.â
You give him a look, slowly blinking your eyes at the devilishly handsome friend. Could you even call him a friend again? Maybe it was too early for that.
âDid you forget that we both had too much to drink tonight? So, you shouldnât be driving me. Itâs fine, Kook. Iâll get an Uber.â
Jungkook sighs, knowing he canât convince you otherwise. âFine. Iâll wait with you outside until it gets here.â
âWell, itâs not like I can stop you.â
The pair of you are sitting on his front steps, watching cars drive by and cats strolling through the neighborhood. His place is in a newer part of town, one that was built while you were away. Itâs familiar and odd, just like you and Jungkook. As much as you want to forget the past and move on, thereâs a part of you holding onto what the two of you had. Would you ever become best friends again? Would you even consider letting him be a part of your life? Those were questions for another time, but it felt like you had your best friend back, even if it was just for tonight.
As the alcohol in your system dwindles, the brain fog becomes clearer, along with your hearing. A nudge from Jungkook makes you come back to reality. âHmm?â
âI asked, âDo you still go stargazingâ?â He chuckles, shaking his head.
âYeah, I do, but the spot I went to during college isnât as good as the one we used to go to.â
Jungkook hums, avoiding your gaze as he picks up a small pebble from the ground. âWe should go there sometime,â he mumbles under his breath. He continues toying with the pebble before throwing it into the bushes.
Youâre trying to suppress a smile and swat away the butterflies growing in your stomach. Itâs dumb to think things could go back to the way they were. Itâs unrealistic and you donât want to get hurt again.
Turning toward him, you want to set the record straight. âLetâs um, take this whole friendship thing slow, Kook. Dinner was great. It was nice talking to you again, but you do understand where Iâm coming from, right?â
He nibbles on his bottom lip and nods. âIâll follow your lead.â
You check your phone again. The Uber is two minutes away. As you click it off, you turn and see Jungkook staring. Something is brewing behind those starry eyes. With a raised brow, you ask, âWhat?â
âCan I call or text you sometime?â
âJust donât, uh, go texting me all day and night. Your girlfriend might get jealous. Might even put a bounty on my head,â you tease, reaching to pull his black CK cap over his face.
He takes his cap off, carding his hand through his hair before placing it back on his head. As youâre immersed in your phone and looking up at the street for your Uber, Jungkook silently observes you like has for the past few years. Some might say itâs a red flag, but how else was he supposed to know if you were happy? Thatâs all heâs ever wantedâfor you to be happy, loved, and have all your dreams come true, even though he wasnât there to cheer you on. For seven years, he has been tormented by what he did, and he didn't want to jeopardize any possibility of any kind of relationship with you. It doesnât even have to be like before, just as long as the two of you are on speaking terms. He could live with that.
A dark sedan pulls up alongside the pair of you. You grab the door handle, pause for a moment, then turn back to Jungkook. âWeâll talk soon?â He raises both eyebrows and hums softly, giving a thin smile. âBye, Kook.â
Two weeks passed, and there was no text or call from Jungkook. Plenty of thoughts ran through your mind, the number one being Josie had found out about your little dinner and locked him in a basement, cutting off all contact with the outside worldâespecially if it was with you.
But youâre a big girl. Why should you be waiting around to hear from him, anyway?
If thereâs one thing you hate about adulting, itâs cooking. You missed the days when you were in your angsty teen phase, headphones in, and hating the world, then your parents would yell âDinnerâs readyâ. And as much as you missed home-cooked meals, you loved that your parents were off gallivanting around the world, living their retirement dreams. One day thatâll be you, living off your retirement and eating out 24/7, but for now, thereâs a decision to be made about what will go in your salad for the week.
Cucumbers.
Strolling in the veggie section, your eyes scan for the green vegetables before landing on them. You stood debating on which one to get. Why are there so many varieties? But according to Google, Persian cucumbers go great in salads.
As you grabbed a second cucumber, you looked up to see the man who betrayed your trust. And noâit wasnât Jungkook. It was his roommate, Jimin, aka âthe tricksterâ.
With a stomp in your step and a cucumber in your hand, you march over to him, striking him on the shoulder with it.
âOw!â Jimin exclaims, rubbing his shoulder as he turns around. His brows furrowed, lips in a full pout when he finds you standing behind him. âWhat the hell?â He looks to see the weapon in your hand. âDid you just hit me with a cucumber?â You hum. âWhyâd you do that?â
Tossing the cucumber in your basket and crossing your arms, you huff out, âBecause you deserved it!â
âDeserve what?â
You roll your eyes at the not-so-innocent man. Was he trying to play Cupid or something with you and Jungkook?âŚBecause his stupid plan kind of worked. You truly had a great time at dinner, and it was nostalgic, just like how things used to be.
âMmhm. Count your days, Park,â you quip, turning around to head in the other direction. Jiminâs calling after you to wait for him, but you keep on walking.
As he catches up, standing beside you, he nudges your arm. âOh, come on. I was just trying to help a friend out,â he finally admits.
âWell, donât.â
Jimin strides in front of you, stopping you in your tracks. âHeyââ You attempt to go around him, but heâs unrelenting. âJust hear me out, okay?â You sigh, waving for him to continue. âIâm sorry I ambushed you, but it was the only way youâd hang out with Jungkook. I know the two of you had shit go down in the past, and I just wanted to help you both move on to being friends again.â
âWhy does it matter to you?â
âBecause,â he pauses and straightens his back with his chin up. âI like you and I like Jungkook, and who wouldnât want to see their friends be happy, hmm?â
Jungkookâs laughter echoed in your mind. You knew it was dumb to miss something as simple as a laugh, but you had heard it for so many years, and then it stopped for a long time. It felt nice to have a piece of an old friend back.
Jimin gives you a look and a grin sweeps across his face. Thereâs a satisfaction behind that grin and you wish you could wipe off.
âYouâre lucky youâre cute, Park Jimin,â you say, stepping off to the side as a customer rolls by with their cart through the two of you.
He laughs, showing off his pearly whites. âI should check out and head offâdonât want you to start getting any ideas and start a food fight here in the grocery store.â
âYeah, you should run.â You pretend to grab the cucumber and watch him run off to self-checkout.
A buzz from your back pocket alerts you of a notification and, to your surprise, itâs a text from Jungkook. It looks like he hadnât forgotten about you.
Jungkook 1:34 PM Hey. Iâm throwing a small dinner for Jiminâs birthday on Friday at 7 pm. Say youâll come.
You 1:35 PM Define small.
Incoming Call Jungkook
âIf I come and itâs a big party like last time, then count me out.â
âHello to you, too.â
âRightâhey. No, but seriously. Iâm not a big crowd kinda gal.â
âIncluding me and you, there would only be six people. Thatâs not a lot, right?â
Itâs not, but youâll have to save your social battery for the dinner party.
âNo, yeah, thatâs fine.â
âAnd donât worry, you know everyoneâLanaâs going too.â
The big question is: will Josie be there?
A beat passes and you realize youâre standing in the middle of an aisle, probably blocking someoneâs way.
Jungkookâs voice comes through your phone, calling your name a few times. âHello? Hey. Are you still there?â
You turn to make sure no oneâs around. âYeah, sorry. Iâm still here. Is, um, âwho-shall-not-be-namedâ coming?â You ask, nibbling on the inside of your cheek. Itâs a name for fuckâs sake, but you canât bring yourself to say it.
He chuckles at your subtle attempt to avoid the Josie topic. âI can promise you that sheâs not coming. Is that why youâre hesitant to say yes?â
âPfftâwhat! No!â you blurt out, lying through your teeth. Truth be toldâyeah, it is. You donât want a repeat of Jiminâs party.
You clear your throat, âAnyway, yeah, Iâll come. Count me in.â
âCool! See you on Friday.â
âCan I bring anything?â
âNopeâjust yourself. Oh, and itâs a surprise, so donât say anything to Jimin.â
ââKayâŚsounds good. Iâll see you Friday.â
âCanât wait to see you,â he said with enthusiasm before hanging up.
As youâre mixing the salad, youâre staring absent-mindedly at the abstract painting thatâs framed on your wall because those five words rang in your ears on the drive home.
You mumbled those words in different tones, trying to make sense of the innocent expression. Itâs completely normal for Jungkook to be excited. He hasnât seen/hung out/talked to you in almost seven years. Yeah, thatâs itâat least itâs what youâre telling yourself.
Lana waves her hand in your face. âUm, hello! I donât think you can mix the salad anymore!â
Looking down, a few springs of leaves have been tossed out of the bowl and onto the counter. Oops. You pick them up, throwing them in the garbage bin. âSorryâI was distracted.â
âClearly.â
As you push the bowl aside, your focus is on the unopened bottle of wine.
âAre you going to tell me whatâs distracting you, or should I wait until the wine settles in?â
âYou can wait until the wine settles in. Itâll give me time to forget about it.â
Lana picks up a fork, threatening you with it. âI swear to god if you donât tell meââ
âOkay, okay. The other day, Jungkook called to invite me to Jiminâs dinner party.â Lana narrows her eyes and hums, intently listening. âAt the end of our conversation, he said, âCanât wait to see youâ, and he seemed excited.â
She nods her head, waiting for the rest of the story, but you donât say anything else. âThatâs it? Godâthatâs so boring. I thought you guys kissed or something.â
âLana!â you cry out, almost knocking over the wine bottle.
âWhat? I thought he wouldâve made his move by now.â
You roll your eyes. âThereâs no move to make. Heâs with Josie, remember?â
âJosie Schmosieâsheâs old news, but you,â she points and grins, âYouâre back and here to fuck things up,â she claps with a gleeful smile.
âOh, will you stop it? Iâm not back to do anythingâand what the hell, Lana? Youâre not helping!â
Lana chortles, covering her mouth. âYouâre right. Iâm sorry. Iâm sure what Jungkook said to you is just a simple expression of how much he canât wait to see you and get you underneath his sheets.â
You sigh, shaking your head. âI donât even know why I bothered you with this.â
âOkay, Iâll stop. I promiseâjust kidding. Can I ask one more thing?â You wave your hand for her to continue. âYouâre telling me you donât even want to revel in the idea of the two of you being something more than just friends?â
The iciness of the tiled counter becomes apparent underneath your fingers, and youâre faced with a question you never wanted to answerâaloud, at least. Considering that heâs tried breaking up with Josie multiple times, but somehow is still with her, youâre unsure what will push Jungkook to cut off the head of the snake.
You hate that Jeon Jungkook has beenâscratch thatâis your Roman empire. Heâs the one thing youâve come back to even when you didnât want to. Itâs the same three questions youâve had: Is he okay, is he happy, does he miss you too?
And if youâre completely honest, the answer is yes. Of course, youâve reveled in the idea of you and him.
âI donât know, Lana. I mean yesâthe thought has crossed my mind. Iâve liked him since senior year, but it takes two to tango, and Jungkook canât do that right now. Besides, I wonât wait around for him to come to his senses.â
Fool me once, shame on you. Fool me twice, shame on me, thatâs the expression, isnât it?
You canât imagine going through another heartbreak from the same boy.
Things happen in life that donât make sense.
Especially for the price of a pair of earrings, youâre currently looking to purchase as Jiminâs birthday present. The sales associate senses your hesitation and brings out a similar pair thatâs on sale.
âAhâthatâs more like it. Iâll take those and do you still provide gift wrapping?â you ask, looking at the sign you saw on the way in.
âYes, we do. Let me go into the back and wrap it up for you.â
The associate disappears through the back door, probably to talk shit about you to their co-workers, but heyâa girl has to save money where she can. Itâs a fragile economy.
You roam, looking through the display cases of bracelets, rings, and watches. A gold Casio watch catches your eyeâit looks like one Jungkook used to wear. He treasured the vintage-looking watch because it was his fatherâs. Come to think of it, you havenât seen him with it when you saw him. Maybe he lost it or replaced it with something else.
Either way, you continue eyeing pieces of jewelry youâll never purchase for yourself, and itâs when you look up to catch a glimpse of a girl you recognize. But itâs the man marking her neck that isnât your ex-best friend. Youâve locked eyes with which she-who-must-not-be-named, and maybe itâs not too late to pretend you didnât see her.
The sales associate returns the wrapped gift along with your credit card. You quickly thank her, looping your arm through the gift bag. Your eyes scan everything in view to see if the coast is clear. Thereâs no sign of your enemy, so you dart out of the store only to find Josie and this mystery man looking at the window display at the neighboring boutique.
Fuck, just go on your way and donât engage. Donât engage! You say to yourself, swiftly walking past them.
Youâre busy berating yourself to hear someone calling your name. Stopping in your tracks, you sigh, waiting for Josie to catch up.
âHey!â Josie chirps like the two of you are friendly.
âHiâŚâ you say glumly, with furrowed eyebrows. Sheâs never been nice to you before, so why should you start now?
âCan you not tell Jungkook what you saw?â
You tut, blinking your eyes at her like you owe her a favor. âLook Josieâwhat you do doesnât concern me, okay?â you say, walking past her. Itâs been a few weeks since you last saw her and sheâs cheating on Jungkook with some guy? God, if only you could smack him upside the head right nowâJosie too!
Youâre a few steps ahead before you stop in your tracks and turn, walking back to her. You huff, âTell me one thing. If youâre off with some guy behind Jungkookâs back. Why are you still stringing him along, then?â
Josie looks at you, ready to answer, but you raise your hand, stopping her. âForget I asked. Itâs none of my business.â
As you walk off again, thereâs a revolting feeling in the pit of your stomach having to keep this to yourself. Jungkook deserves to know the kind of person Josie is, but itâs not your place to say anything. Youâre not his best friend anymore. Honestly, youâre unsure what the two of you are and sometimes, there are some things you just shouldnât say.
Whenever you think about seeing Josie and that mystery man, it makes you want to gag, and throw something at the wall, but mainly at her. Who knows how long sheâs been cheating on Jungkook? You tossed and turned in bed, debating whether you should say something to him.
The dinner party is tonight, and if you happen to be alone with him and the Josie topic comes about, then youâll mention it.
Another thought crosses your mind, what if he thinks youâre making this up because youâre jealous of Josie? Ah, fuck. Either way, youâll turn out to be the bad guy, right? Youâll either break his heart or youâll sound like a jealous person.
You donât want to ruin whatever the two of you have, because youâve missed the comfort of an old friend and you donât want to lose it again.
Even though you know the code, you donât press the four digits. Instead, you knock, waiting for someone to open the door.
âHey!â Jungkook says, eyes dropping to your hands. âI said you didnât have to bring anything.â He takes a step back, letting you through, and grabbing the box of Soju.
âI know, but Lana always says, âDonât go anywhere empty-handedâ,â you say, flashing a small smile.
âAh, well, the Soju will go great with tonightâs menu.â
The aroma from Jungkookâs cooking is immaculate. You can almost taste the different dishes heâs prepared.
âOh my god, it smells so goodâlike how your mom used to make food for us all the time.â You walk over to the dinner table, displayed with grilled meat, japchae, tteokbokki, buddaejjigae, and a plethora of banchan. âHow is your mom? I miss her and her cooking.â
Jungkook chuckles softly. âSheâs doing great. Her cooking, though? Not so much. Itâs become too salty for my tasteâDonât tell her I told you that.â
You rub your hands together. âOh, you bet thatâs the first thing Iâll say after giving her a hug.â
âDonât! Sheâll disown me. She already hates that Iâm a better cook than her,â Jungkook says, opening the box of Soju.
âYou should become a private chef or something.â
He opens the refrigerator door, placing the Soju to chill. âNahâIâll just cook at home. Iâm still learning, testing the waters, yâknow?â
âI hate you.â
His eyes perk up with concern. âWhat did I do this time?â
âYouâre good at everything you doâitâs unfair to the rest of us peasants.â
Jungkook relaxes at your answer, thinking he did something wrong again.
Placing the last Soju bottle in the fridge, he turns back, scanning you from head to toe. Youâre dressed in an oversized Linkin Park band tee and jeans. He recognizes the shirt, the one you wore religiously during your emo teenage years.
âWhat? Is there something on my face?â you ask, touching your cheeks.
He shakes his head no and clears his throat. âI, um, wanted to talk to you...about something.â
âOh?â Your eyes and ears perk up, but youâre interrupted by a commotion coming from the front door.
âThe birthday boy is coming! Hide!â Lana says in a hushed tone. She rushes over to you, crouching down behind the counter, pulling you down with her. You chuckle, shaking your head.
With the front door open, Jungkookâs other roommate, Namjoon, walks in firstâhand in hand with his girlfriend, and then following is the birthday boy.
Lana peers above the chairs to see if theyâve come in. âSurprise!â She cries out. Everyoneâs ears must be ringing at this point.
Jimin gives a half-smile along with a chuckle. âLana, you ran past us in the driveway.â
Her mouth turns into a cheesy smile. âYou caught me. Sorry, I kind of ruined the surprise.â
âHappy birthday Jimin,â you say, walking over to him, arms out for a hug.
âIâm glad to see you and Kook have made up,â Jimin utters. âHe needs someone like you around.â He pulls back, squeezing your arms before letting you go.
Namjoon and his girlfriend, Nora, greet you and Jungkook and then take a seat at the dinner table.
You look at Jungkook. âWeâll talk later?â
He hums in agreement. âYeah, later.â
Youâve missed thisâhanging out with old friends. Itâs fun to be around people who youâve known for a long time. You remember Namjoon being a senior when you were a freshman and the stories youâd hear about himâprom king, valedictorian; he did it all when he was in school. And Nora was the perfect woman for him. Theyâre both working toward their doctorate in philosophy. Their IQs were the equivalent of yours, Lana, Jimin, and Jungkookâs combined.
âWow, I feel unqualified to be sitting at this table,â you say jokingly. Being an HR specialist was never the plan, but youâve come to enjoy your job because you like to think youâre a good judge of character when it comes to hiring.
âLetâs stop talking about work, and have some fun! After all, it is Jiminâs birthday. How about a game of Truth or Dare?â Nora asks, looking around the dining table to get some confirmation. âI need verbal consent, please.â
Everyone glances at each other, awaiting answers. There are various responses, and everyone agrees to play.
Nora claps with a joyful squeal. âOkay, Jimin gets to ask first since itâs his birthday. Choose your victim, and anythingâs fair game!â
Thereâs a groan from you and Jungkook. You have a feeling this night will become interesting.
Jimin rubs his hands together and then points to each person. âEeny, meeny, miny, moeâŚâ He continues the rhyme, and you know heâs itching to choose you or Jungkook, and his finger lands on Jungkook.
âOh-ho-ho. Please pick dare, or Iâll make you answer something you donât want to,â he says, playfully sticking out his tongue.
Jungkook narrows his eyes at his devilish roommate. âDonât test me, Park. I can make your life a living hell, too.â
âAh yes, Iâd like to see you try.â
Your heartâs racing, and your hands are sweaty while gripping the chairâs armrest. Jimin has always been sneaky, and youâre sure heâll make Jungkook kiss you.
Everyoneâs waiting for Jungkookâs answer. He groans before replying, âFine. Dare.â
Both Lana and Nora let out muffled squeals while youâre holding your breath.
âI dare youâŚto say something dirty to ____.â Jimin grins from ear to ear, staring at you.
You knew Jimin would be unrelenting when it came to you and Jungkook.
Turning to Jungkook, you say, âIf youâre uncomfortable, donât do it. Itâs just a dumb game.â
âHey! Nora said anythingâs fair game and my dare is completely harmless. I couldâve asked you to do something else, but I didnât,â Jimin refutes.
âItâs fine,â Jungkook says with a scowl. Turning to you, he leans over. His breath is warm against your ear, goosebumps are trickling on your skin, and your hair is standing on its end. He whispers, âYou look so prettyâwish I could do this forever.â
âHey, hey, hey! Youâre supposed to say it aloud for everyone to hear,â Jimin protests.
You visibly gulp, returning to a straightened position in your chair. The ten words he said shouldnât affect you, but it does. The room has grown warmer and youâre practically melting like butter in a hot pan. Itâs just a silly game and youâre so over Jimin and his antics.
âYour dare was âto say something dirty to ___â. You didnât specify if it was a whisper or if I had to shout it from the rooftop,â Jungkook chirps, quickly glancing in your direction to make sure youâre okay.
Jimin glares at Jungkook with a blaze of a thousand suns. âItâs implied that you say it out loud so everyone can hear.â
Lana elbows Jungkook. âWhat did you say? How dirty was it? Like, give us a rating, PG-13, R, NC-17?â He doesnât answer her, but she looks at you, pointing her fingers to her eyes and then back to you, indicating that youâll tell her later.
âIâll let it go this time, but from now on, no whispering, and everyone has to hear what everyone says,â Jimin demands, awaiting confirmation from the group. âOkay, Jungkook, itâs your turn.â
He turns to Lana and bluntly asks, âWould you ever sleep with Jimin?â Jungkook peers at Jimin because he knows that Jiminâs had a crush on Lana since high school.
Lanaâs mouth twists before answering, âYeah, I guess.â
Jimin scoffs, offended by her response. âYou guess? Whatâs that supposed to mean?â
âI donât know if youâre any good in bed!â
âAnd I donât know if youâre any good in bed!â he chirps back.
âPleaseâIâll be the best sex youâll ever have,â she jeers, crossing her arms.
Jimin stands. âOh yeah? Prove it.â He retorts, raising his chin in defense.
Everyone âoohsâ, staring at the two like theyâre in a stand-off.
âProve it! Prove it!â Nora urges, pounding her fists on the table.
Namjoon fakes a laugh, muffling his girlfriendâs pounding. âIâm sorry. Sheâs had too much to drink. Donât listen to her.â
Jimin leans forward, hands on the table. âYeahâŚprove it.â He raises an eyebrow, wondering if Lana will back down or take on the challenge.
âRight now?â She tilts her head, scanning him from head to toe.
He shrugs. âMm, what a shame. I guess youâll never be able to prove it,â he says with a tut.
The chair legs squeak when Lana pushes herself to stand. âWhenâs the last time you got tested?â
âA month ago,â Jimin quickly replies like no one else is in the room. âIâm clean. You?â
âIâm clean too. You got condoms?â
You sink in your chair, wiping your face, watching these two go off on each other. Honestly, you canât believe youâre witnessing this.
âGot a whole box ready for you.â
Lana marches over to Jimin, grabbing his hand. âWell, come on birthday boy.â
Your mouth drops, watching the two-run upstairs. âTheyâre not gonna fuck, are they?â Lana has been in a dry spell for the last year, so you donât blame her for wanting to get laid.
âYeah, I think they are,â Jungkook answers. âYahââ he turns to yell toward Jiminâs room. âKeep it down, will ya?â
The rest of you continue the game, but theyâre just questions to get to know each other.
âJungkook, if thereâs one thing you could take back. What would it be?â
He looks in your direction, then plays with his Soju glass, spinning it a few times. Youâre biting the inside of your cheek, eyes bouncing from him and then to Nora and Namjoon.
âUm, Iâd go back to the day I broke ___âs heartâtake everything back.â
The couple looks at each other, forcing a fake laugh. âWell, I can sense the tension between our friends here,â Nora says. âJoonie, baby, didnât you wanna show me that thing in your room?â
Namjoonâs eyebrows furrow. âWhat thing?â
Nora stands, tugging his hand, and drags him down the hallway to his room. You can hear the two bickering before the door closes.
Youâre silent. Unsure of what to say. You want to move forward, but the past keeps haunting you. Will it always be like this with you and Jungkook? And certainly, there are things you didnât say that you should say now, but whatâs the point?
âWe should clean up,â you say, picking up a few plates to stack them. Jungkook follows your lead, helps clear the table, and walks over to set them in the sink.
Turning on the faucet, you rinse off the plates. Jungkook leans back against the kitchen island, eyes scanning over you.
âI meant what I said earlier.â
You close your eyes, then breathe out a sigh. Looking at the boy who used to be your best friend. His eyes hold the galaxy and you get easily lost in them. Youâre an explorer longing to find the next big discovery. Itâs right in front of you, but at a momentâs notice, you might lose him like you did before.
âKookâŚwe were kids back then, and you canât change the past.â You continue to wash the dishes, but itâs hard to focus when heâs near.
Jungkook reaches to turn off the water, gently squeezing your arm to look at him. âYeah, I know, but I can try to fix it now, right?â
Your hands grip onto the sink, your eyes focused on the water dripping from the spout. You fixate on Jungkookâs words. How can he reconcile a friendship he tore apart? And for what? A girl?
He calls your name, breaking your focus. âTalk to me.â
Thereâs a tightness in your chest as you turn to him. âFix it? I donât want you to fix it.â
âO-kayâŚthen tell me what you want and Iâll do it.â
If it was only that easy.
You close the distance between you, looking at him. âWhat do I want?â He hums. âI want you to be broken. Wreckedâjust like how I was. It took me years to get over youâour friendship. I hate it, Jungkook.â
âI hate what I did to youââ
âNo,â you say, shaking your head. âYou donât understand, Kook.â Your heart is achingâlike someone reached in, squeezing it as hard as they can.Â
âThen explain.â
Your eyes meet his. âYou. Own. Me,â you say, your index finger pressing into his chest with each word. âThese last few weeks have been excruciating. I donât know who I am when Iâm around you. No matter how hard I try to convince myself that Iâve moved on. Youâll always be the one thing that Iâll never be over.â
Your heart is pounding, and every inch of your body is burning to the touch. You didnât think anyone could ever make you this livid. But as much as you want to hate him, moving back home simply confirms everything youâve been attempting to hide for the past seven yearsâyou love him.
âI was hurt, too. You donât think I was?â Jungkook says softly, lifting your chin so you can meet his gaze. âI was devastated, knowing how much I hurt you. I couldnât eat or sleep for days. Seeing and talking to you every day and then it just stopped. My world was falling apart, and I didnât know how to fix it. I watched you go off to live your life while I was stuck here with you, haunting me everywhere I went. Philz, the damn grocery store, the parkâyou were there. There was no escaping you. So yeah, I was wrecked and broken, just like you.â
The narrative you created in your head of Jungkook and Josie was something out of a fairytale. Boy meets girl, they fall in love and live happily ever after. But according to Jungkook, it was hardly the case. You haunted him as much as he haunted you throughout the years.
Chuckling to yourself, you think about how this could've been avoided if one of you had just spoken up. Stepping back from him, you take a breath to calm your nerves. You lean back against the sink, arms folded. âCan I ask you something?â
Jungkookâs eyes flick to you and his body mirrors yours. âIâm an open book, ___.â
âWhy did you give up so easily? Why didnât you fight for me? Our friendship?â
A beat passes, and he doesnât respond. Itâs foolish to think heâd have an answer for you.
Your lips thin, and you breathe out a sigh of frustration. âItâs fine, Kook. Donât answer. Weâll just go back to the way things were. Have a good life.â You walk off toward the living room and he follows.
âYou donât get to walk away,â he says, shutting the front door when you try to open it.
âYeah? Watch me!â You turn back to the door, attempting to open it, but Jungkookâs hand is holding it shut.
He grips your arm. âI was scared, okay? I was young and stupid, and scared.â
You turn around and push him back. âScared? Youâre still scared! Thatâs why you canât even break up with Josie! Sheâs cheating on you, by the way! I saw her with some guy glued to her neck. I donât understand why you canât just let her go.â
âIâm not scared of breaking up with Josie. I just got comfortable with her being around and didnât think I could do any better.â Jungkook steps back and reclines on the couchâs armrest.
âYou donât think you can do better than Josie? Youâre Jeon Jungkook, of course, you can.â
He forces a laugh, shaking his head no. âI barely graduated high school, practically failed my college classes. I donât have a steady job and I have no idea what Iâm passionate about. So yeah, I didnât think I could do any better than Josie, untilâŚâ
âUntilâŚ?â
âUntil I saw you at the party. I know it sounds cheesy, but when I saw you standing in the living room. It was like a sign from the universe, waking me up from this auto-pilot life I was living in. Seeing you again really shook me up.â
You could say the same thing about seeing Jungkook again. The universe loved to toy with the two of you, didnât it?
âAnd then after our dinner two weeks ago, I broke up with Josieâlike officially. I gave all her stuff back. Iâm not answering calls or anything. So, I guess when you saw her, she mustâve moved on to the next guyâthatâs what I wanted to talk to you about, me breaking up with her.â
There was a sense of relief when he said that because you were ready to fight Josie.
âOh,â you say softly, taking a step toward him. âI guess I was wrong about youâbeing scared, I mean.â
Jungkookâs toying with his necklace, circling it around his neck. âIâm still scared.â He steps toward you, waiting for you to look at him. âIâm scared Iâm gonna mess this up,â he says.
âHow are you going to mess this up? Weâre just friends.â
âThatâs the thing. I donât want to be âjust friendsâ.â
Your gaze flicks to him and then drops to his lips and back up again. You know what heâs alluding to, but you need to hear those words leave his lips. âI donât know what you mean.â
He knows youâre teasing him. âDo I really have to spell it out for you?â
âYes.â
âBecause I love you, okay? Iâm in love with you. Have always been in love with you, and Iâm scared to lose you again.â
Your eyes are glossy, fighting back tears. Youâve longed to hear those words from Jungkook, and like him, youâre afraid of an unknown future, but right now, all that matters is him.
As a tear falls down your cheek, youâre ready to let love in. Let him in. Discover new things. Rediscover old things. Youâre ready to be vulnerable, move forward from the past, and let go of the heartache and pain.
âIâm sorry,â you breathe.
Jungkook steps toward you, cupping your face. âNo, no, no. You have nothing to be sorry for.â
You shake your head. âNo, I do. Iâm sorry I didnât fight harder for youâfor our friendship. Itâs my fault too.â
His thumbs caress your cheeks. âHey, can we agree to let the past be in the past and just focus on us now, in the present?â
Your hands cover his, and you nod, flashing a soft smile. âMhm. Iâd like that.â
Jungkook wipes your tear-stained cheeks. âNow, can I do something Iâve been wanting to do for a long time?â
âWhatâs that?â
His lips finally touch yours. Itâs not fervent or haste. Itâs soft, uncertain. But you kiss him back. Youâre savoring each point of contact. His lips overlapping yours, capturing a hint of your cherry Chapstick. Your eyes are half-lidded and you pull back for air, but he leans in, bringing you back in for more. His nose bumps into yours as he turns his head, deepening the kiss. Your body presses against his, your fists balled up, tugging on his white t-shirt. Thereâs a glow of excitement and nervousness rushing throughout your body when one of his hands grips your waist and the other is on the small of your back, pushing you further into him.
A low whine leaves his lips when you withdraw. He reaches for another kiss, but you stop him.
âKookââ you whisper as his forehead touches yours.
âI donât want to stop kissing you,â he says, kissing your cheek and tracing your jawline. âDonât think I can ever stop.â
You chuckle. âI donât want to stop kissing you, either. Maybe we should take this to the bedroom?â
While lying in bed next to Jungkook, you simply enjoy each otherâs presence. Your fingers trace stars across his chest and you love how he breathesâhis chest rising and falling ever so softly. The sound of his voice vibrates through your fingers and into your body. With one arm wrapped around you and the other resting behind his head, Jungkook tells you about the dreams he had but never dared to pursueâyou being one of them.
And as the clock strikes midnight, the magic of you and him didnât dissipate. Itâs here. Itâs real.
#jungkook fanfic#jungkook fic#jungkook angst#jungkook x reader#jungkook x y/n#jungkook scenarios#jungkook imagines#fic: things you didn't say
775 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Ever since you stopped using his Spotify account in the mornings, you find other ways to mess with your boyfriend.
A short continuation of this fic, but can be read as a standalone.
content: fluff, established relationship, idol!Jihoon, banter, reader and jihoon just have a permanent jam session going on, theyâre in love i swear
wc: 857
note: ahhh theyâre back!! thank you to everyone who read the first part and gave it loveđ this has been rotting my brain for a while and i originally was playing with this concept for the original but couldnât pull it together but weâre here now! shoutout to @highvern because it was partly inspired by her fic âBetween the Titlesâ which is such a great read that i highly recommend along with literally everything else she writes!! all the songs featured here are real and from an era of kpop I hold near and dear to my heart so if you recognize any of them, youâre a real one đĽ°
Jihoon is not a morning person, never has been. As he sits in the dressing room of the filming studio, he can feel his eyelids getting increasingly heavy. Some of his members are actively sleeping, in fact, and Jihoon knows heâll be joining them soon if Wonwoo takes any longer in that makeup chair.
Blasting in his ears is his usual Bruno Mars playlist, a sad attempt to try to recover his energy before he knocks out next to Mingyu sleeping on a mat on the floor, but to no avail because his mind slowly slips away until a piercing airhorn noise jolts him awake.
SEVENTEEN TEEN TEEN NEOWANA SAI E
Uhh. This was definitely not his Daily Bruno Mars Mix.
He immediately searches his screen to find out what happened when he finds his answer in the form of a text from you.
[8:18 am] good morning sleepyhead :)
[8:18 am] hope I didnt scare you too bad :)
He scrunches his face up in disbelief, half amused that you managed to catch him off guard with possibly the most annoying wake up song on Seventeenâs discography, and half annoyed at the realization that he mustâve forgotten to cancel your Spotify Jam session from yesterday.
He decides to leave your text on read. After all, he has plenty of time to be petty today. Furiously searching through his library, he queues up a song and before Mingyu can finish singing the first chorus, he smashes the next track button in smug anticipation.
Now Playing: Fxxk U ⢠Gain, Bumkey
And he doesnât have to wait long before he gets your reply.
[8:20 am] oh i see how it is
Now Playing: This is War ⢠MBLAQ
If Jihoon wasnât awake before, he definitely is now. Even as he gets called in to do his makeup next, he thinks carefully about his next move.
Now Playing: LOSER ⢠BIGBANG
âŚ
Now Playing: WHO, YOU? ⢠G-DRAGON
An audible scoffs escapes from his lips as he involuntarily tilts his head back in amusement, much to the dismay of his makeup artist who had just started on his foundation. He mutters a shy sorry before resuming his search for a reply. Maybe he needs to take a different approach to this if he hopes to continue having Jam sessions with you in the future.
Now Playing: Whatcha Doinâ Today ⢠4Minute
As Jihoon eventually discovers, his hopes to change the topic of conversation were in vain as two songs were suddenly queued one after another.
Now Playing: Why Donât You Know ⢠CHUNG HA, Nucksal
Next in Queue: Mind Your Own Business ⢠Ailee
Jihoon thinks heâs met his match, coming to the realization that he could never out sass the love of his life. But he wasnât willing to back down so easily either.
Now Playing: Iâm so sick ⢠Apink
Next in Queue: Because of you ⢠After School
Your next move nearly sends him to tears.
Now Playing: Excuse Me ⢠AOA
Next in Queue: You Donât Love Me ⢠Spica
Next in Queue: I ainât going home tonight ⢠Navi, Geeks
Next in Queue: I Donât Need a Man ⢠miss A
As he chuckles to himself for what seems like the hundredth time this morning, this newfound form of entertainment suddenly becomes incredibly precious. Although you see each other nearly every day, Jihoon realizes just how much he misses you, talking to you about everything and nothing at all, bantering like youâve known each other for your entire lives.
Now Playing: Am I too easy? ⢠U-KISS
...
Now Playing: Mystery ⢠Beast
Even though he couldnât be with you physically, he knew you were enjoying yourself just as much as him on the other side. He could almost picture your smile of satisfaction as you found your next song, knowing that he would appreciate your humor. And appreciate he did, happily tapping away at his screen until his makeup artist puts on his finishing touches and tells him to call the next member.
Now Playing: Gotta Go ⢠CHUNG HA
Next in Queue: Iâm Busy ⢠2NE1
Next in Queue: Plz Donât Be Sad ⢠HIGHLIGHT
âŚ
Now Playing: Okay Dokey ⢠MINO, ZICO
Little does he know that his members are in the corner snickering at the sight, knowing that only one thing could have their producer smiling like an idiot at his phone the whole morning.
Soon enough, Jihoon and his members get swept up into their schedule involving the filming of various contents for their Youtube Channel, a task that usually takes the entire day if a game is involved. Thankfully, the game allowed for members to go home early, a rare treat considering how competitive his members can get when it comes to shooting content.
After his usual rounds of âgood work everyoneâ to the company staff and his members, he gets ready to see the person who been on his mind (and in his ears) since the morning. Taking out his phone, he queues one last song while exiting the building.
Now Playing: Run to you ⢠SEVENTEEN
810 notes
¡
View notes
Text
CHERRIES | jhs ft. jjk
pairing: soon-to-be-boyfriend!hobi x oc (feat. ex-boyfriend!jk)
genre: heavy, heavy, obnoxious smut
word count: 12.7k
summary: you don't know how he does it, but hobi makes you forget about the life you led before him, using his tongue.
playlist: hobi's playlist ; hobi's the weeknd playlistÂ
pinterest board: cherries / taglist:Â join
warnings: oh my godâdd/lg but differently, businessman!hobi, dominant and emotional and fucking possessive hobi, oc is horny... a lot, praise kink, breeding kink sdflhldghfdklaxjkfghskfg, oral sex (f. receiving), fingering, female and male masturbation, use of a sex toy, cum eating, ass eating, religious personification, mentions of anal sex, thigh and ass slapping fuck
note: my babies, i'm so happy to be posting PART TWO OF BERRIES for you, oh my god. i had the time of my LIFE writing this, had to take breaks every 20 mins, was horny beyond my fucking mind BECAUSE THE SMUT IN THIS? FUCK. THIS IS PURE FILTH. 12K WORDS OF FILTHY HOBI SMUT. IM DEAD. HAVE BEEN DEAD. i missed writing so much that i spewed this out in 3 days... literally how? but i'm so happy to be back. i hope you enjoy this part. make sure to let me know what you think! i'm in a severe (hehe) need of your feedback. I LOVE YOU, MY BABIES. MWAH.
side note: this part has the entirety of my being in it. from the first word to the last. it means a lot to me. very special chapter! <3
By the time you come out of the art museum, itâs storming. A sound so cacophonous that it spreads dots of gooseflesh along the perimeter of your skin underneath your silk dress and the layer of your heavy trench coat. Loud and violent like your heartâs deep drum that stills once you see Hoseok leaning against his glossy car. Arms and legs crossed in the same fashion, clothed in the coupled shade of blackness, a mop of tousled hair swept back and rippling in the unforgiving wind that flushes his cheeks with its rosy coldness and then clouds pull in, darkening his stare fixed on you.Â
A shower of sudden rain finishes its touch on his countenance.Â
Eye contact broken, Hobiâs shoulders raise as he feels the iciness of the slender raindrops falling upon him, eyes flicked up to the shadowed heavens. A heartstring of yours snaps and you donât really know who gave the command to your aching legs to run towards him with your coat suspended over your headâwhether it was that weakened heart of yours or basic human decency. Emotion versus logic.Â
You find soon enough the verdict of the winner.Â
Because when you have to stand on your tippy toes to cover him from the rain, despite the fact youâre wearing your high-heeled boots, and Hobi takes the makeshift shield from your hands and shrouds you both from the wetness, an identical flush crawls from your left cheek, upon the column of your nose right next to your other cheek, warming you up from within.Â
Emotion. The string that ruptured grows again to its full length during that fleeting moment and youâre aching to take him home.Â
No rain in sightâjust him in this close proximity, in this gray cocoon, smiling down at you lopsidedly, a dimmed light flickering in his inky pools, faintly, barely, only there for you to see. To catch and cling to like his patchouli scent does to you, a whiff of dainty wildflowers leaning in and enclosing around you, forcing away the thoughts that are erect in the corners of your mind, waiting for the adequate moment to strike. Thoughts of how you sense Jungkookâs life entwining around your world again; his companion perfuming the air with petrichor, the inner turmoil she must be facing the very strength that pulled those clouds in, causing a storm to stretch across the skies. You figure each beat of her confused heart must be the grumble of the thunder, but then Hobiâs outer film of softness amidst the darkness is a force way greater, because firmness broods right underneath it, and it is an energy that keeps those thoughts pressed against the walls of your mind.
He did turn you into a locked orchardâand the threat of another declared war isnât even a wind that brushes past your fruit trees and berry bushes.Â
In fact, the more you deepen your exchange of gazes and Hobi cages you in between his shirt-clothed elbows, the more you want to show him the stain of your juices upon your panties.Â
Youâre arousedâblooming, in need to be picked. It outweighs the past and youâre glad for it, deem your newly born sexuality more important than the doomed normalcy of your life.Â
You sink your manicured nails into that newness, adamant on not letting it go, regretting that you agreed to see your ex-boyfriend later tonight, regretting that you grew soft at the hint of his own normalcy, even though you said to yourself that you wouldnât. Itâs one of the reasons why you dig your nails deeper, maximizing your closeness to Hobiâitâs done in an effort to erase your foolish moment of weakness, to better yourself like you encouraged yourself to do earlier when you had perceived that you misinterpreted him. You curl your lips under your teeth to stifle back a sigh, wishing you were as firm as him, as stable in your decisions and your way of living as him. Wishing your weakness wasnât a putty you play with, leave your fingerprints of your bad decisions on that blemish until you hate yourself, until the paste hardens and thereâs nothing left for you to do but to watch it. Watch the evidence of your failure, your brokenness and your imbecility like still lifeâthe curse, the doom of your life, haunting you.Â
It almost slinks in, threatening yet again to desiccate your orchard, the movement akin to a wave rolling in, but then Hobi speaks. And his voice sears those thoughts to nothing. Not even their shadows are left behind.Â
âDid you say hi to your friend?â he murmurs, reaching behind him to open the door of the passenger side for you, the coat thatâs propped on his forearm lowering until it rests back around your shoulders.Â
You can merely nod, your empty mind focused on the absence of your selfishnessâfor once again, you want to be close to him for his sake, even more so when Hobi places his palm on the top edge of his car so you donât hurt your head.Â
A prince, an orchardist, and a gentleman.Â
Youâre feeding him and sucking his dick before he goes to workâyou donât care. Hope to God he fucks your brain out of your head and plants a new one; one that isnât so stupid.Â
Seated inside his car, you glimpse profoundly at the way the rain kisses the crown of his head as he rounds his vehicle, sitting right beside you and carrying inside his heavenly skin fragrance, now accentuated by the residue of petrichor that all of a sudden doesnât have anything to do with what you just bore. No hints, no thoughts, no wars. How he does it is something youâll never have the capability of understandingâa fracture of attention of the intimate kind and he binds you to him, erasing your still fresh past as if it never happened.Â
You flex and relax your hand on your lap, a gesture that depicts that you cherish it to the point that you yearn to submit to it and remain submitted. And you will. Youâll figure out a way to stay stable, even if events appear to try and revolutionize you. A way to keep your fist clenched in his presence.Â
Hobi lets the car warm up a little bit before he turns on the heating, angling his rear view mirror just right, from which two purple, plush dice swing back and forth, colliding once and never meeting again.Â
How inspiring.Â
And then you watch his hands. Watch them dominate the car, spur it to life as he drives through the drenched street, parting the rain like a curtain, stepping in, taking you home.Â
As if he sensed your thoughts, he glances at you. âMy place or yours?âÂ
A red light halts his control and Hobi uses it to tap on the screen of his dashboard, dousing the space in a sultry, wet ambiance as slow, calm music breaks the silence. While it was comfortable for you, now you feel even more at ease and you wiggle in your seat, sinking deeper into the leather.Â
Quite useful material for the lecherous saturation of your mind; for the lustful layer of sweat lining your skin. You feel so hot. Feel the need to be ridded of your clothes right now. Feel a certain kind of vivacity that drives you to do things you wouldnât normally do.Â
You take his hand from the shift stick, cradling it with both of your own hands, a finger tracing the veins that paint a slender but a strong templeâa temple for his beauty and character, you suspect.Â
âMy place,â you say, yearning to make him feel at home in your space; cook for him, make him come, stuff like that.
Green light blinks and Hobi doesnât withdraw from your hold. No, he tells you what to do, quickly.Â
âKeep your hand on mine,â he instructs and you listen, sinking your fingers between his and gripping him like in an effort to grip onto stable submission. âJust like that.âÂ
Your stomach flips at his choice of praise and you lick your lips, tightening your hold hard enough that he peeks at you with a smirk while he shifts the gear stick with you and speeds down the road. The heat worsens and you donât think you can take it anymore.
That alone is the most attractive thing you ever experienced with a man.Â
And when he plays with your thumb, you canât help but to squeeze your thighs together. Watch him intently sneak a glance as you do so, knowing your dress has ridden up a little, exposing your tanned thighs, swathed with the brown leather of your boots. Your position also provides him the intriguing reveal of a secretâyouâre wearing knee socks underneath. They were invisible to his sight this whole time and now that he sees them, his eyes linger there for a few seconds longer before he drags his teeth along his bottom lip, flicking his gaze back to the road.Â
âYouâre wearing knee socks under those?â he asks, his voice low and tortured. Doesnât look at you as he does. Only shifts the gear stick again, stiffly. You imagine something else is stiff, too, and you smile, a tendril of confidence clothing you in allure and sinful, dark joy. It beckons your vivacity to drive forward.Â
You move his hand to let the pads of his fingers feel the smooth fabric. His body twitches, his lungs inhaling a short, soft air, mouth parted, eyes unblinking, gloomy just like the heavens above. A thunder sounds and you feel like roaring just the same.Â
âIt matches my underwear,â you murmur and the thunder prolongs, echoing feebly. You drag his hand down your thigh with the intention to also make him feel the nylon material of your panties, but he halts your movement halfway, hand gripping your flesh, trembling ever so slightly, stirring your confidence. You almost moan at his brusqueness.Â
âDonât,â he scolds, brows furrowing, chest heaving in that slow manner. His lips dry and he wets them. Doesnât spare you a glance. Turns the wheel with that one hand as he takes a left turn, his posture slouched, thighs spread, a small tent evident in between. His arousal for you grows and it only propels you to finish the job, knowing his scolding was merely a warning, not a portrayal of his discomfort. And he proves you right with his next words. âIf you do that, Iâll crash this fucking car.âÂ
You laugh through your nose, your confidence and your own arousal fluttering in you, begging to be let out. Your favorite artist starts playing and youâre not surprised by the way your body reacts. Your thighs naturally spread and you move your pelvis forward. Feel your slick dampening your panties even more, trickling down your needy seashell just as The Weeknd begins to sing about your desire.Â
âI wanna fuck you slow with the lights onâŚâÂ
You lick your lips, inhaling deeply and exhaling with a soft moan. Hobi digs his fingernails into your skin, coaxing another one out of you and he calls you by your name in a sterner warning. You caress the edge of his hand with the thought in mind that youâve always loved the crescent moon, so it would only be illogical for you to not want more of it imprinted on your skin.Â
âYou shouldnât praise me then,â you croak out, doused in adrenaline-tinged lust, your sweat heavy upon you. You clutch your cherub necklace, needing to be touched, a habit of yours that youâve had ever since you were a teenage girl. Your fingers graze your collarbones, lingering in the dip between them. âBesides, youâre such a good driver that I think you can handle it.âÂ
Hobi hums out an endearing laugh, that smirk of his reappearing on his mouth. He rubs the moons he impressed into your thigh from side to side and your hips buck, asking for that movement down low where you need him the most.Â
âYou have a praise kink?â he questions and you catch him bite his lip, catch him enjoying that information, sinking it into his flesh. You want to kiss it, bruise it, make it permanent for a little while. You revel in such a dirty, yet gentle conversation and you stop yourself from bucking your hips again.Â
âA severe praise kink,â you correct him, emphasizing the adjective with a bit of a bratty tone to divulge to him what he does to you and how much he needs to pay for it. And before you can go on, he catches you off guard.Â
âIf you want me to keep praising you then rub your clit,â he negotiates with you, taking your hand and moving the gear stick, leaving it there. âAnd youâre wrong. I canât handle you like this. I canât touch you when Iâm responsible for your life.âÂ
Daddy. The title wouldâve slipped out of the tip of your tongue had a moan not been first, coating the ambience with a sultriness that makes you tug at his hand in order to do as he says, in order to be praised, to be gratified. But Hobi doesnât budge. He tightens his grip around the shift stick, clicking his tongue.Â
âNo, baby. With your other hand,â he orders, his breath shaking and amidst the enveloping of his fatherliness around you, strengthening you and binding you with ropes of safety, girlishness and seductiveness, you scrunch up your brows, wanting his hand to be there when you make yourself feel good.Â
And you tell him.Â
âI want you to help me.âÂ
The rain thickens, creating a sensual background noise to the next slow song playing and Hobi sighs, disliking your attitude. Your arousal grows to highs youâve never seen before, a sweet, pleasing darkness consuming you, sprinkling you with glitters of appetite and craze.Â
All because your sexual chemistry is so good, so strongâso natural, despite the fact you just met and donât know each other enough for it to be possible. It exceeds the laws of human connection and the feeling of it is heady, intoxicating you with wine of the ripest cherries. You even feel as though this is your first alcoholic drink. Feel as though youâre an unspoiled virgin on the cusp of her very first sinâthe Virgin Mary with long hair, cherub necklace, tanned skin, knee socks and high-heeled boots.Â
Hobi erases your past life. Paints a new one with watercolors; paints you anew. You know the dulcet taste of fatherliness and manliness from Jungkook and while it was what you needed at the time, sexually that isâas it wasnât often that he used this kind of energy day-to-day, and if he did, it was to tease youâwhat Hobi does runs deeper. It surpasses your need; itâs not a filling that will decompose soon enough and ask for it again. Itâs something else entirely.Â
Itâs something that falls upon you and stays. Clicks and connects with no way out. Itâs another layer of skin, strands of hair growing out of your scalp, the drum of the vein upon your neck.Â
It began in the museum and uncoils here. Itâs not worth it to juxtapose it with what you had beforeâitâs laughable to do so. Hobi has established his fatherliness the moment he held your coat as a heathen in a church, not taking his gaze off of your intimate prayers for even a split second. Unkinked it with his honesty and by expressing his responsibility over you, listening to the murmur of the sea of your sexual need but not diving head-first into it, knowing better. And now it is ready to bloom with flowerets, with fruits, with leaves to accompany you.Â
âItâs this or nothing,â Hobi decides, squeezing his fingers against yours to also emphasize the gravity of his words and you purse your lips in response, finding the ultimatum so attractive. âYou live thirty minutes away, so you either rub your clit on your own or you wait. Itâs up to you.âÂ
Itâs mind blowing to you how he went from being timid to now ordering you to pleasure yourself. Youâre sweltering beneath your clothes and Hobi notices, looking at your body through his rear view mirror. He turns the heating up and you laugh, blush deepening, eyes crinkling at the corners. Your heart thuds heavily in your chest.Â
âWhy didnât you put your seatbelt on?â he mutters, letting go of your hand and giving you a mean look that makes your walls clench and your throat let out a low, almost soundless moan.Â
You never put a seatbelt on. As dangerous as it, you hate the way it chokes you due to your small stature and you tell him. âIt chokes me, Hobi, I donât really like it.âÂ
Hobi doesnât respond. He reaches over and drags down the seatbelt adjuster without taking his eyes off of the road, driving steadily. His patchouli scent hits your nostrils and you nuzzle your nose into his bicep, fingers curling around his arm, smelling him in a simple, comfortable manner. Hobi gives you a quick smile and you hear the sound of him pulling on the seatbelt, but then a pedestrian runs across the previously empty crosswalk, forcing him to stomp on the brake abruptly and your heart nearly skips out of your chest. Almost flying forward, Hobi holds you in place with his strong arm, which you cradle against your quickening chest.Â
Exchanging a look, you both pant in tandem and Hobi shakes his head at you. Panic lines his dark eyelashes and he immediately grabs the seatbelt and, tugging harshly, he sinks it into the buckle, placing the belt behind your back. He doesnât acknowledge the pedestrian lifting his palm in apology and neither do you, too preoccupied with the fact he just saved your life.Â
âYou wear a seatbelt in my car. No buts. Understand?âÂ
Too shocked by the twist of events and too touched by the gesture and the sternness of his words, you nod. He pats your thigh, the one he marked, fondling the skin with his thumb, and it drives you to say something. âIâm sorry, Hobi. Iâll wear the seatbelt from now on.âÂ
You mean it. This has never happened to you before as you usually take the public transport, but you do understand now how dangerous it is to not wear one. Your heartbeat calms and the aftershocks of the adrenaline come to the surface, scattering along your figure. Numbness melts and your arousal returns at full speed.Â
Hobi nods, smiling gently, pleased with your apology, and you feel so peculiarly gratified that you managed to do something like that to him. He sinks his fingers under your thigh and you marvel at the size of his hand because his thumb still remains there on the top of the flesh, even as he wraps his digits around you like that. Kneading just once before he lifts them and begins to tap on his screen again, shifting the energy with the voice of your favorite artist. He moves the gear, accelerating.Â
âWhy you rushing me, baby? Itâs only us, alone,â The Weeknd sings and you sigh, your body loosening up. You hike the seatbelt around your hips higher, curling lower on the leather, thighs parting until your knee taps his hand. You miss his touch and you long for it again, finding its warm ghost on your skin not enough.Â
âYou like The Weeknd, donât you?â Hobi says, his pinky finger brushing along your sock-clad knee, causing you to almost twitch.Â
You smile, relishing in the love you have for the singer. âIâve spent ten years of my life loving him.âÂ
Liking your answer, Hobi skims his fingers along the side of your inner thigh until he finds yours, intertwining themâthis time his palm closed over the back of your hand, placing it to its former position on the stick. Itâs warmed by him and you love it so much that you search for his thumb, playing with it.Â
âI could tell,â he breathes, his tone deepened by a heartfelt emotion that moves through you. You raise your brows in curiosity and question, wondering how that has come to be. Glancing at you to see your reaction, Hobi laughs softly, his heart evident in the sound, coated with it entirely, and you catch his thumb, holding it, on the verge of bursting. âI saw what you did when I put him on.âÂ
You round the tip of your tongue along your top lip, recollecting well what you did when you heard him. âWhat did I do?âÂ
A beat of silence between you and him, he lets the singer sing his elegy. Then, his index finger traces your manicured nail on the same digit. âYou spread your legs. Made such a pretty sound that I almost stopped this fucking car and fucked you until the whole city could heard it.âÂ
Your breath hitches in your throat and youâre too late to halt the moan from slipping out, a fire coursing down from the top of your head to your toes. You want a taste of his desire so bad that youâll do anything for it. Even let the seatbelt choke you to death.Â
Hobi gives you a look, one that chills your blood this time. But it feels absolutely exhilarating.
He calls your name. âDonât do that to me. Not here.âÂ
Your breath trembles as you scurry to regain your composure, sliding up in your seat. Hobi, too, stops that movement by cradling your thigh, putting it back to the stick once you get the message.Â
Why does this feel better than if he gave in?Â
âWhat if I want to?â you challenge and Hobi rubs his eyes, slapping his hand back onto the steering wheel. Frustration, it looks so good on him. âWhat if I want you to fuck me here?âÂ
He shakes his head, just once, biting his lip, reddening the pillow. âNo, I donât share.âÂ
Fuck.Â
This is a point of no return. You will never be the same after what he said and you feel your attachment melting into his chest, dissolving there into leaves from your fruit trees. Your imaginary wings flit, aroused from his possessiveness.Â
âYou know what to do,â he adds without looking at you, turning up the volume as if to subdue your incoming moans.Â
A cherry on the top of the fucking cake.Â
You donât waste a precious second. Lifting the hem of your dress, you expose your drenched panties, a large wet spot in the center darkening the black fabric. Hobi doesnât spare you a glance. No, he takes your intertwined hands and fixes his rear view mirror, tipping it down. Dangerous, but smart. Responsible.Â
Itâs those glimmering flecks of his character that drive your fingers to pull your panties to the side, but Hobi, once again, stops you.Â
With words, this time.Â
âDo you want me to die?â he rasps, torturedâhorribly tortured and you cup your femininity, coaxing a groan out of him. âDo it over your panties, baby. Please.âÂ
He begged. You donât think you ever heard that word come out of a manâs mouth in your life and you break, whimpering, pulling your panties back in their place over your pussy, dragging the tip of your middle finger up and down your dripping slit, sighing. Adding your index, you put pressure to the sides of your clit as you slide your digits in the same direction, over and over, teasing yourself, breathing out little moans that make him grip the steering wheel until his knuckles turn white.Â
Hobi glances once at what youâre doing and swears. âFuck, rub your clit. Donât tease yourself, baby. Make yourself feel good.âÂ
With a mewl, you stick your fingers together and begin a series of circles, doing as he says. Your eyes roll back, head knocking back into the leather, satisfaction seizing your body and sweetening it. The material of your panties is so flimsy that it feels as though your fingers are stroking your bare flesh and when you tug the fabric to your hole to wet it and rub your clit harder, your moans gain volume, mingling with The Weekndâs poetry seamlessly and magnificently, dethroning the rain.Â
And then Hobi shifts the gear stick with your hand and drives so fast that your pleasure deepens, thrill rushing in your veins. You match your circles to that speed, your sounds becoming obnoxious, whiny squeaks when you look at him to see his jaw clenched, chest heaving and the tent in his pants larger than you last checked it.Â
Hobi skims his fingers along your forearm, back and forth, cradling it. Senses your stare and reciprocates it, catching you at your best when you find your spot and buck your hips, furrowing your brows. He moans, clutching your thigh.Â
âSo good. Such a good girl, rubbing her clit for me to get praised. Fuck, baby. Youâre doing so good.âÂ
You lift your fingers in order not to come, the aftershocks of your ripped away orgasm quivering throughout your whole body and you squeeze his hand, letting goâwrapping it around his tent, instead. You figure he deserves it for praising you like that.Â
He finds your lidded, mischievous eyes in the rear view mirror and he flattens his lips, a brutal expression on his face that should make you scared, but it doesnât. It only spurs you on. You graze your palm on him, causing his breath to quicken, and you whimper when you search and search for the tip of his cock. Heâs slender, but big and your mouth dries.Â
âYou almost made me come with what you said,â you say, truthfully, retracing your path down his length, his breath, now hardened, wafting over you. You love the way he focuses on the road with every fiber of his being as youâre toying with him. Love watching him grit his teeth, narrow his eyes; love watching sweat adorn his flushed chest and neck. You ache to bite him there.Â
And you wouldâhad he not buckled you in place.Â
You donât notice youâve arrived at your apartment until he stops the car and turns to face you, leaning his elbow on the center console. Nobody could gaslight you into believing that ride took thirty minutes. Nobody.Â
Hobi made that fifteen. Ferally. For you.Â
You can see it in his shining faceâhis need for you, his desire, the fact he sped down the road because youâre so horny. And you ache to kiss him.Â
âYou really do have a praise kink,â he says, mutedly. Must be thinking the same because his gaze flicks to your lips. You lick them for him, encouraging him to do it. âAlmost coming from me praising you. Such a good girl.âÂ
You hiss, the drum in your clit returning, stealing your attention. Hoseok grins, pleased to be proven right, pleased that you make it so easy for him. You squeeze his length and he makes the same sound, gritting his teeth briefly before he pouts.Â
âWhatâs this?â he asks, speaking of your hand placement. âWhen did I allow you to do this?âÂ
You breathe heavily, descending your fingers to his full balls, feeling them perfectly due to the silky fabric of his dress pants. You knead them and he moans, the sound traveling right to your yet again needy bundle of nerves. Your hand automatically flies to it, rubbing it, and Hobi curses, eyes narrowing, fixed on the movement of your fingers.Â
âItâs asking for me, isnât it?â you murmur, sliding your hand back to his manhood and his pools almost go cross, head tilting back. Your pleasure from your motions expands, your nerve endings burning.Â
âIâm so hard for you,â he agrees, his hand clasping over yours, his Adamâs apple bobbing as he swallows with great difficulty, the column of his throat such a thing of beauty for you that it forces you to unclip your seatbelt. Youâre about to crawl onto his lap, but one darkened look from him makes you decide against it. âShow me that pussy, baby.âÂ
Your moan has a certain elation to it, giddy at the fact you get to expose such an intimate part of you to him, giddy that heâs taking this to another level.Â
You slide your drenched panties to the side and at the sight of your glistening pussy Hobi groans deeply.
âLean against the door,â he commands, wiping at his mouth and you tremble all over, more than delighted that heâs reacting to you this way.Â
You swivel, propping your back against the leather of his door and Hobi lifts your legs, spreading them. You hook one of them around the back of his headrest while the other dangles in his hold. His gaze zeroes in on your pussy and as he bites his lip, he acknowledges himself with her by tracing the flesh with his thumb. Your clit, your lips before he circles your gushing hole, groaning, bettering the song you barely can hear. Your confidence and your allure skyrockets and you follow his digit, riding it, begging for more of his touch. He plays chase with you until both of you and him canât take it anymore and when his thumb is completely soaked, he lifts it to your mouthâonly to fuck with you, though, because he plunges it inside his, leaving your own parted for nothing.Â
Youâre embarrassed, but he likes it. Whimpers around his finger. Pushes your knee to your shoulders and dives right in.Â
You yelp, grabbing a hold of his hair as he licks over your clit, closing his lips over it and sucking until your eyes roll back, until all your still parted mouth knows is his name and your thick heel digs into his shoulder.Â
But you moan the wrong variation and heâs quick to correct you with a dripping chin, his hands on either side of you, face merely inches away from yours. âThatâs Hoseok for you, not Hobi.âÂ
Red all over, you can only moan in response, gripping his hair until he hisses in pain. He strums your clit without breaking eye contact, so slippery and swollen from his attack. The orchard in you grows, brims with fruit that is on the cusp of bursting, the berries in you big and full. His eyes narrow furthermore, pupils dilated, causing his gaze to darken in ways youâve never thought could be possible.Â
âMoan my name, baby. Show me how good Iâm making you feel.âÂ
The wrong variation slips again, all due to the mind numbing pleasure heâs giving you. He adds more pressure to his fingers for a second before he withdraws and slaps your thigh. And slaps it again.Â
âI canât praise you if you donât learn well, can I?â he mutters and you whine so loudly that his eyes round, body growing boneless. âFuck, baby, if you keep making sounds like that Iâm gonna come in my pants.âÂ
You scramble your words, find it the most difficult thing in the world. And he doesnât help you. Not when he sinks a long finger inside your heat, fucking you slowly until you can take him. You lose your mind altogether.Â
âYouâre making me feel too-too good,â you breathe out, hiccuping as he adds a second finger in, silencing you when he gives you long strokes. You follow his gaze down and perceive that heâs watching you soak his digits. He twists them, moaning, a litany of mad, mad curses falling out of his mouth in a hushed tone.Â
âSo wet just from me praising you, oh my God,â Hobi comments and you squeeze your eyes shut, taking it as he begins to pound you to the hilt, his arm bulging, his whole body moving. âEyes on me. What do you call me when I make you feel this good, hm? I already told you. Just remember.âÂ
You know which variation he means and wants to hear, but your tongue curls, aching to utter a different name that he deserves to be called by.Â
And you say it, opening your eyes and boring them into his. âDaddy.âÂ
And you donât stop saying it. Not when he closes his eyes for a split second, agonized by such saccharinity. Not when he undoes the button of his pants and pulls himself out while thumbing your clit. You gasp, legs quivering, what you touched brought to reality and your orgasm nears, especially when he fist-fucks his length.Â
Hoseok draws back down to your clit, licking it over, nuzzling his face in it as he drinks your nectar right from the source, his wet fingers from you making squeaky sounds around his girth, causing you to scream, the intensity of the moment running so deep and youâre too weak to take it, overwhelmed by his arousal.Â
He lifts his head for a moment. âI want you to call me Daddy when you come on my tongue,â he rasps amidst his growls, never stopping the movement around his cock, and you nod your head, vehemently, willing to do anything for him.
âIâm so close.âÂ
Hoseok pouts. âThatâs so good, baby. You know what to do?âÂ
You swallow. âIâm gonna call you Daddy when I come.âÂ
He grins at you and the expression breaks when he fucks his tip, his brows casting a shadow on his face. You break along with it, shudderingâpleasured from watching him pleasure himself. And you break again when he praises you for your good answer. âSuch a good girl. Youâre gonna come hard for me?âÂ
You donât get to say your yes because when he sucks your clit into his mouth and groans against it as he flicks it with his tongue, heâs a witness to it himself. The fruits in your orchard explode and he drinks their juices, running the muscle all over your pussy, his mouth smacking, enjoying every drop. You squeal the title, forcing pleased growls out of him that deepen when you swear, repeating the name over and over again until your orgasm smooths down the perimeters of your body, slowly dwindling away. Â
You canât breathe. Canât think. Canât see. White dots flood your vision and the only thing that grounds you is Hobi taking your hand in his. The dots swim away, revealing him on the verge of his own orgasm as he tugs on his length, rapidly now.Â
âThat was so good, baby. You came so well for me. Called me Daddy like I wanted. Good girl,â he praises and your moans are an endless stream, enveloping around his cock, which he guides your hand towards. The weight of it, his warmth, the protruding veins, you could come again just from the feel of him. âJerk off your Daddy. Heâs close, too, from the way you came for him.âÂ
The third person, fuck. You bite your lip, focusing on his tip as you grip him, twisting your wrist. His skin is sticky from your nectar and you spit onto your hand, earning a praise from him that makes your mind spin, even though you heard those two words plenty of times throughout your sinful date.Â
It will never get oldâit will only make your femininity wetter for him.Â
And his growls, the same could be applied to them. They propel you to fuck him faster while your fingers sneak over to your sensitive clit that he provokes, rubbing circles that cloud your vision with a mist, painting him to be an angelâlike the one you saw in the museum.Â
And when he comes, he grows a pair of glorious wings. Black, with hints of rose gold and pinks. His body doubles over, hands propped on the dashboard and the passenger seat as he spills for you, ropes of cum painting your stomach in that eternal ivory color that serves as skin for those sculptures. In a way you become them once he praises you for making him come, his breaths a legato rivulet that gives you life, his hips snapping, fucking your hand.Â
He smears his cum on your tanned stomach, fingers dipping below the waistband of your panties to discover a lighter shade of skin, marveling at the difference. Light passes through his eyes before he covers your pussy with the fabric, opening the glove department to fetch some tissues, cleaning you up, dragging down your dress and helping you sit up.
Itâs at this moment, as heâs kneelingâtowering over you and youâre sitting on your bum with your hands folded on your lap like the good girl he made you into, that he clutches the back of your neck and smashes his mouth into yours, moving it against you with such strength and vigor that you struggle to devour him in the same manner. It causes you to claw at his sides, to long to see his body in its full, bare beauty. His imaginary wings wrap around you, sealing the resplendence of your orgasm profoundly inside your skin and when he tastes you, his growls traveling down your throat are the raindrops that the orchard inside you needs in order to grow. You help him by moaning back, the aftertaste of you the sunlight.Â
Piercing his gaze into yours, he caresses your hair, messes up your diligently fixed updo. Catches your ribbon as it falls, wrapping it around his hand, the wisps dangling from his fingers like your leg was just a few moments ago.Â
Youâre so satisfied that you could cry.Â
You donât even understand what just happened and how it came to be. Donât remember what occurred before you sat down in his carâHobi has completely and wholly erased it.Â
And itâs him who notices that your hand still carries the remnants of him. You donât care to lookâyou canât rip your gaze away from the shine on his face, from the gratification smoothing out his features, from the pink flush decorating the perfect redness of his swollen lips. But Hobi forces you to, in the tenderest of ways. Looks lovingly at your palm, cooing, shooting that look into your eyes, where it unfolds, creates something new that you never experienced before. And when he grins, your stomach flips, winged creatures intoxicated with madness inside.Â
âYou see what you did?â he whispers, the love in his eyes expanding, growing warmer, burning you faintly. âI want you to lick it up. You deserve every drop.â The breath you let out causes him to tremble and you cradle the fabric of his shirt in your fist. Hobi kisses your fingers, looking at you through them, his smile quivering. âStick out your tongue for me, baby.âÂ
You do and he slides your palm over it, his salty nectar the sea that swam against your body a week ago in your healing time and you moan, devouring his taste like he devoured your mouth, licking it up, collecting it until thereâs nothing left. You show him your tongue, then, and Hobi plays with it, using his thumb, your ribbon wrapped around his hand tickling your chin. He rubs it on the muscle, playing chase with you again until he tells you to suck it. And the sound that descends from his lips once you do makes you squeeze your thighs together, your own wetness dripping out of you.Â
To end it, Hobi kisses your forehead, lingering there for a few seconds longer. Caresses your mouth, tracing each line, tracing your cupidâs bow, making you glisten with your own saliva. A shining, lively angelâjust like him. You whimper.Â
âSwallow it, baby.âÂ
You do, showing him the evidence that you obeyed after.Â
âGood girl.âÂ
You take the underside of him, semi hard, into your hand, giggling, heart thumping. âYou just made me horny all over again.â
Hobi hums, brushing his ribbon-clad fingers through your hair from the crown of your head. You want him to do that once you suck him off. âAnd youâre gonna make me hard all over again if you touch me like that.âÂ
You mimic the noise he made, squeezing him. Hobi curses, delighting you. âLetâs go inside. I owe you that breakfast, donât I?âÂ
He kisses you, softly, with a hint of harshness that causes your nipples to harden painfully against your bra. You almost rub your clit again, so fucking out of it, crazed.Â
âYou do, baby.âÂ
You got everything you wanted in such a small amount of time that your vision twirls. Hobi is holding your hand as youâre leading him to your apartment, your ribbon still hanging from yours and his intertwinement, and your heart hasnât stopped beating feverishly in your chest. Not even once.Â
Youâre facing the inevitable as you watch Hobi unlace his dress shoes on his knee, his cock stiff and uncomfortable in his pants. Youâre brazenly falling for him. You know your hormones swirling your system from the lustfulness you indulged in arenât to blameâif thereâs anyone to blame, then itâs Hobi himself. You consider him to be such a beautiful person that you would be absolutely stupid, blind and deaf not to fall for him. And whatâs more, you sense your decline to be safe. Stable. A leverage that wonât ever break. A ribbon that wonât fray.Â
Itâs as strange as it is inviting and your submission comes naturally to you. And this time, you donât fear it wonât last. Donât fear youâll let up. Thereâs a sense vibrating in you that assures you that Hobi will take care of it. Put it back where it belongs if it ever strays. You donât have to monitor it. You donât have to do shit.Â
You were wrong about one more thing. Hobi isnât Daddy.Â
Heâs Father.Â
Itâs this thought that drives you to take off your dress and leave it in the middle of the floor that leads to your kitchen. Youâre barren down to your soaked underwear, bra and knee socks, your feet basking in the way they donât have to ache in your boots anymore. Pulling a plate of eggs out of the refrigerator, you set it on the counter, preparing a pan by oiling it on the stove. You hear Hobiâs feet pad on the floor as you pop some bread in the toaster and you turn your head, seeing only his dark silhouette standing behind you, your dress and your ribbon in his hands.Â
Your heart quickens, abnormally.Â
âHow do you like your eggs?â you ask, resuming your cooking as you break the shell of an egg on the lip of the pan, spilling the delight into the bubbling oil.Â
Hobi crosses the distance and you can only feel the softness of your ribbon when he places his hands on your hips, letting them travel until they stumble across the pooch of your lower belly. He groans, holding you there, pressing his hard, silk-clad cock against your nearly bare bum.Â
Self-consciousness creeps in as he kneads one of your insecurities and you quiver, clasping your hand over his, your confidence wavering.Â
âHowever you like them is how I like them,â Hobi flirts and you laugh through your nose, shaking your head, waiting for the egg white to fade into that milky color he painted your stomach with.Â
Sunny side up it is.Â
âHobi, your game is out of this world,â you flirt back, sliding your spatula under the egg to check if itâs done before you can flip it.Â
Hobi lowers himself onto his knees and you gasp, soundlessly. He begins to scatter violent kisses along the dots upon the flesh of your bum, sucking it into his mouth as if it were an orange he was sinking his teeth into. You have to grip the counter in order not to fall over, willing strength into your weakened legs.Â
He bites the supple roundness of your ass cheek, smoothing out the pain with a flick of his tongue and kisses, gentle ones this time around. Hums. âIs it?âÂ
He glides his nose along the inner of your thigh, rooting right in the center of your pussy, burying his face there. You turn around halfway, arching your back, latching onto his hair that youâve ruined, egg long forgotten.Â
âYour thighs are wet again, fuck,â he whispers, mouthing your clit before he descends once again to them, licking them over, drinking your nectar that heâs created. Trails his tongue back up and, sliding your panties to the side, he takes you into his mouth, growling as he sucks onto your lips, playing with them using his tongue, hands spreading your ass cheeks, so he can have more space to make you absolutely lose yourself in him.Â
And itâs working. Even more so when he begins to swirl his tongue around that other, tiny hole, causing your eyes to go cross before they roll back. Your head dips into a dreamy daze, where time doesnât exist as he switches between flicking your clit and eating your ass and it isnât until a certain burning smell suffuses your nostrils that you snap out of it.Â
Youâve burned his egg, its edges black like the feathers of his imaginary wings, and you yelp, turning off the stove, pushing the pan away.Â
âHobi, I burned your egg,â you exclaim and he bends you over the counter while still remaining on his knees for you, sucking your clit with all the strength he possesses. Your climax pinches you in warning, lovingly, promising to melt over you like rain soon, so very soon.Â
Hobi doesnât give a fuck about his egg, it seems.Â
âJust a little more, please,â he begs, moving his flat tongue from side to side on your bud, hands descending down your wet thighs until he reaches your knee socks, stopping there. Whimpers.Â
That wouldâve thrown you over the edge had he not pulled away, fingers wrapping around your knees.Â
You turn around and the sight of him on his knees with his glazed nose, mouth and chin, with his cock pitifully erect in his pants, creating a print that makes you salivate, absolutely and irrevocably breaks you. You can still hear his plea ring in your mind, begging you to give him a few more seconds of your pussy, and your brain malfunctions. Numbness tightens around your fingers when you cradle his face and it feels so real when you do soâthe fact that youâre wanted, desired; the fact that Hobi is the one in submission to you, dominant yet attentive to you to the point that he would never want do anything you wouldnât. He listens to you, carves his life around you⌠and he hasnât even known you for a month.Â
You messed up his hairâand when you run your fingers through his strands, you feel your powerful ruination sifting through them, feel your seduction and your confidence, alive and breathing in that thick, dark brown mop of his. And now you crave to mess up his skin. Bruise it. Stain it with the pinks you can see in his imaginary wings. Watch them turn yellow like the rose gold in their flecks over the following days.Â
Youâre not letting go of him.Â
Not when he looks at you like youâre Virgin Mary and heâs a sinner.Â
You pull him up by the collars of his shirt, wrinkling the fabric, adding to the ruination, and itâs electrifying. Heâs the cleanest sinner youâve ever had the grace to see and you want to stain him. Beyond the stickiness of your juices. And when he towers over you and cages you in between his buff body and the counter, hands on either side of you upon the marble, his patchouli scent making you bloodthirsty, you donât kiss him. No, you go straight for his neck.Â
He didnât expect it, groaning when you lick a stripe over his vein, sucking the skin inside your mouth. Over and over again until the sucking noises make him twitch and fist the ends of your hair, pressing his cock against your stomach. Youâre feral, youâre inhuman, scattering kisses along that column like youâve never had a man in your hands before. And itâs true. You never have. It was always you who had been in menâs hands. Never the other way around.Â
Your fingers gain feeling when you undo the buttons of his shirt, ripping some of them, secretly preventing him from going to work after youâre finished with him. Unless you plaster your correcting concealers on him, he really canât step a foot outside. The bruise you left on his column is huge, purply red, and the only thing itâs missing is bite marks. A joy rotates in you, rooting from the fact that youâre changing his plans, that you have an effect on him, and you unfold that emotion when you tug that shirt down his broad shoulders and press a kiss in the middle of his chest.Â
But then Hobi grips your hair on the crown on your head, making you look at him.Â
And you canât explain it to yourself, why you like being manhandled like that, despite the freedom you just experienced. Like a child, whose father let her run free before he scolded her and told her to stop, for she ran for too long and itâs getting cold.Â
âWhat are you doing?â he asks, lowly, and the tone etches itself onto your own throat because your answer is ready on the tip of your tongue, unabashed, dirty, throbbing.
âI need you to fuck me.âÂ
Hobi blinks, his brows rising, a light like a comet shooting past his irises before an unbounded, starless night shrouds them.Â
Youâve done it. Youâve stained him. Now he needs to come all over you. Make a mess. Paint you again.Â
He slackens his hold on your hair. Runs his hand down the length. âIf I fuck you, Iâll breed you.â Curls his hand around your throat, where those words form a new necklace, plated with that rose gold. Your mouth parts, a moan falling past, your nectar in tandem, mind dizzy from the idea of being stuffed full of his cum. He flattens his palm over your sternum, hooks his fingers over the band of your bra in the middle of your breasts. You hope he chisels the lines of his hand into your skin. You want to wear him. âAre you on birth control?âÂ
You stopped taking it the moment you were broken up with. Didnât think youâd need it so soon. Didnât think youâd have a man in your life again, let alone sleep with him.Â
Your body desires to please Hoseok so resolutely that a wisp of your regret swathes around his wristâregret that you threw away those pills that are the driving force in his sexuality. He might have been okay with not taking this any further, but youâre not. Youâre far, far from okay.Â
You want to be bred. You want to be bred so much that you could cry.Â
Your mouth pouts, but your sadness doesnât touch your seduction. It merely heightens it.Â
âYou have a breeding kink?â you ask, mimicking his former words, causing him to drag his tongue over his lips slowly, divulging his arousal. Itâs another tree that begins to grow in your orchard, planted by your bare hands. A cherry tree, its pink flowerets the flush that spreads across his prominent pecs. You want to make them shiny with your tongue.Â
And you do.Â
You place wet kisses over the underside of his left pec, nibbling on the skin, your small stature making it easy for you. Hobi inhales a sharp breath, sneaking his fingers under the cup of your bra, grasping your breast, squeezing until you whimper.Â
âA severe breeding kink,â Hoseok corrects you, just like you did in his car. He pulls down your bra straps, his hand quick to undo the clasp on your back, disposing you of the undergarment, dropping it onto the ground. Gooseflesh spreads across your skin and you let him feel it, let him feel the effect he has on you by pressing yourself against him, twisting your arms around his torso.Â
A tender hug, in the middle of a bonding moment. Youâd be so happy, youâd laugh, youâd skip, if you had never thrown away those pills.
You wonder if he feels the drum of your heart, if he feels how itâs creating a brand new music that no human, no celestial being has ever heard before.Â
âI stopped taking birth control several weeks ago, Hobi,â you say, your regret and your sadness lowering your tone. Hobi coos and it makes you want to sob. âDid you bring a condom?âÂ
He caresses your bare back, your hair a stream of a waterfall that he parts with his hand. âNo, I didnât expect this to happen.âÂ
You do the same for him, burying your face deeper into his chest, perceiving that youâre embracing a pure angel. You engrave patterns into his skin, feathers of wings that are dripping with the fire of stars. Even though youâre dying to get fucked, this tenderness is, little by little, appeasing your darkness in a way you donât really understand.Â
âWe donât have to do anything. I can make you come with my mouth again,â Hobi says, drifting his nails along the perimeter of your shoulder blade while his other hand grips your waist. The memory of the moons to the sky you paint on his back.
You lift your head. Meet the gray clouds in his eyes. âYou want to breed me that bad?âÂ
A smile curls one end of his mouth. âItâs what you deserve.âÂ
The same smile finds a way to your mouth, then blossoms into a grin, your heart a heavy music, and you press it into the middle of his chest. Bite him there, his growls another instrument in the song. He clutches the hair at the nape of your neck, coaxing out a similar sound, your darkness a wave that ebbs to and fro.Â
âPut it in my ass, then.âÂ
Hobi calls you by your name, sternly.Â
âWhat?âÂ
He sighs. âYou want to get fucked in your ass on the first date?âÂ
You donât know what part of his sentence makes you hiccup. Whether itâs his purity, the fact that such an angel voiced out that lewd desire of yours and didnât jump head-first into its seaâor whether he acknowledged, once again, that this is a date. Hobi laughs, endearingly, and you blush. He kisses your cheek, lifting your chin, placing a chaste kiss onto your lips and you could die right now and know youâll be entering the pearly gates. Heâs saved a spot for you there, negotiated with God that youâll spend your eternity there like the businessman he is.Â
Itâs what propels you to get on your knees.Â
âBaby.âÂ
And itâs him stopping you each time you want more that makes you fall for him harder.Â
âYouâre so good to me, Hoseok, I canât help it. I want to give back to you as much as I can.âÂ
He utters a low, deep curse, tipping up his chin as he cradles your face in both hands. Helps you stand to your feet, kisses you with something that doesnât resemble the chastity of before and you moan into his mouth, digging moons into his back. You press your pelvis against his thighs, frustrated that you canât reach his manhood and Hobi hears you, lifts you up and you wrap your legs around him, grinding your femininity against his manliness, squeaking the same curses down his throat.Â
âFuck, baby, grind that pussy on me like that. Just like that, yes. You learn well, donât you? Youâre such a good girl, you just need to get fucked, donât you, baby?âÂ
You agree with every word, your expression of pleasure saying the words for you, and Hobi moans, pushing your hips down on him while he meets you each time.Â
âWhereâs your bedroom, baby?âÂ
âDown the hall. First door to the right.âÂ
You suck on his neck as he takes you there, plopping you down onto the edge of your bed. You watch your hands undo the button of his pants, but then he accidentally kicks into something and you know exactly what it is.Â
An orange Nike box filled with the two toys you own.Â
And Hobi wouldnât have crouched to get it had you not started giggling.Â
How thrilling it isâto see him holding something so private, something no one has ever seen before.Â
He palms his cock once he discovers whatâs inside, rolling his eyes back. He throws the box next to you on the mattress, pushing you back and ripping your panties out of your body in a split second. Your giggles die, replaced by whimpers, replaced by the beat of your clit and his vulgarities as he pins your knees down, gazing, lovingly, at the way your nectar trickles down to your other hole. He bends to lick it up and you die, too.Â
âNaughty fucking girl. How can you be so naughty and so good at the same time? Youâre making me lose my mind,â Hobi snarls, putting his entire weight into the back of your knees and you gush for him, gasping, not able to take his praise, your hips instinctually raising for more of his tongue, which he slaps your thigh for. Once, twice, three times, four times until you whimper so loudly that thereâs nothing else left for him to do but let up, grab your pink hitachi and lay down on his back, guide you to sit on his face.Â
Itâs now that he takes the time to ogle your body. His night-tinged eyes glide along your tan lines, his fingers tracing them, making you shudder and rotate your hips above his mouth that he wets and keeps wetting as if itâs not enough to quench his thirst.Â
âGod, youâre so beautiful,â he chokes out, brushing the pads of his fingers along your stiffened nipples. Fireworks shoot out above your orchard, casting a rainbow of colors upon the trees and bushes. âI donât deserve you. I donât deserve you to have you like this. You belong to that museum, baby, but Iâd die if someone were to look at you in my place.âÂ
His possessiveness coated with so much affection and admiration for you elongate your imaginary wings. And you canât halt the rounding of your mouth, the pool of tears that line your eyes, the cracking of your heart as you take in his precious words. You feel like flying; you feel like soaring free with the knowledge that with the two beats of his own wings heâll catch up to you, fly with you like two doves.Â
You want to kiss him. Pay your gratitude that way and when you begin to crawl down his body, he stops you by grabbing your waist, immobilizing you above his face.Â
âStay where you are. Youâre not sitting on my cock until you come on my tongue. Is that what you want? Ride Daddyâs cock until he covers you with his cum?âÂ
You canât take it anymore. You simply canât.Â
Hobi turns the vibrator to life and its buzzing sound makes you quiver. You lower yourself onto his mouth that he quickly opens for you, darting out his tongue. He lets you ride the muscle, guiding your hips to twirl in circles, and you hold onto your breasts for emotional support as you sense yourself slowly disappearing in him, in the pleasure he gives you, in his warm, dark aura.Â
Your mouth has no lock, no force to stop it from speaking.Â
âI was wrong, Hoseok,â you start, changing the directionâswinging your hips back and forth as you grab onto his hair with one hand while the other stimulates your nipple, making you pant, whine and so terribly out of it. âItâs not your game thatâs out of this world. Itâs your fucking dirty talk.âÂ
Hobi hums, flicking your hand away and pinching your nipple, causing you to tip your head back and pour more vigor into your movement, his mouth too busy to respond.Â
âIf you ever talk to anyone like this thatâs not me, Iâll kill her, you hear me? She wonât live to see the next day.âÂ
Itâs Hobi now that canât seem to take it anymore.Â
Holding you steady by the waist, he sits up, sucking on your clit with so much strength that you scream, your body shuttering so violently that you completely lose yourself. He throws you onto your pillows, raises your hips until theyâre at level with his mouth and finishes his fucking job. Alternates between sucking and licking, stars flooding your vision, the ones you traced on his beautiful, broad back.Â
You come and you donât stop.Â
Hobi spits on your clit and presses down the hitachi on it, moving it from side to side, your orgasm prolonging, reaching highs beyond the heavenly kind and all you can see is him, doused in colors that glimmer and his name, the right variation of it this time, falls from your lips like a prayer. Right variation, right prayer.Â
Virgin Mary that is looking at her God.Â
Setting the toy and your bum on the bed, he takes both of your hands into his fist as youâre still convulsing, in the middle of your undying orgasm. He lines his cock at your entrance, changes his mind last minute, and glides it along your sensitive pussy, holding himself at the base. Back and forth, the ebb and the flow of the sea. The sight does anything but calm you down. It supports the continuation of your orgasm.Â
âListen to me very carefully,â he whispers, lowering your hands to his manhood until they wrap around him. âThis cock has been yours the moment you came out of this fucking building to meet me outside. Every ridge, every fucking vein is yours.â He squeezes your hold against him, moving it up and down in an agonizing way that makes him shudder just the same. God at a very breaking point. âAnd theseââ He groans as he uses your hands to cup his balls. âThese fucking kids are all yours. Yours to swallow. Yours to decorate this beautiful body with. Yours to stuff your little hole with.â Your chest doesnât rise with any inhalation of breath. Youâre motionless, bloodless, paralyzed through and through. Scorching to the touch. Horny beyond your senses. Hobi pins your hands above your head, lining himself up, at last, at your entrance. Sinks inside you in one swift, but vigorous motion until heâs buried in deep to the hilt and he consumes your scream, kissing you so hard that he sucks every last drop of life you had in you. Then, he nudges his nose against yours, kissing its tip as well. âSo donât think for a second that these eyes are for anyone else but you.â A brutal thrust. A yelp. A loss of time and surroundings. âIâm yours, pup. Iâm fucking yours.â A mad, mad laughter. âIâve known you for a week. Ate your pussy first before I kissed you. And you touched yourself in my fucking car because you got horny from the way I praised you in that museum. How could I not be yours?â
The pet name, the magnificence of his sonnet, the stillness of his cock as you clench around himâthe very cozy feeling of him being at home, being at the mountain of Athos that you blessed. You feel so small beneath him, so taken care ofâand youâre at loss for words, though only one remains in your otherwise erased vocabulary, and from the top of your lungs, you utter it.
âDaddy.âÂ
His imaginary wings flutter, the pink swelling over the black, and he growls, letting go of your hands and folding you in half, leaning his weight on the back of your thighs. Props an overlapped pillow beneath your bum, so youâre at the perfect level for him to start fucking you properly.
And he does, coaxing out your screams, causing your legs to shake on either side of his shoulders.Â
âThatâs right, pup. Iâm your Daddy. Youâre doing so good, screaming for me the way I like it.âÂ
Hobi pounds into you, giving you a half of his length thatâs more than enough. Bends at the waist to scatter wet kisses along the back of your thigh, filling you to the hilt as he does so, your juices squelching around him, making such a serene, glorious sound that forces him to bite down hard onto your flesh. No alleviation after, just long and ruthless strokes while he stares down at you, eating you with his eyes. The ghost of the pain lingers, adding to the experience, adding volume to your whiny noises.Â
âYouâre taking it so well. Youâre a good pup, arenât you?âÂ
You sob, the pressure gyrating deep in your lower tummy, the pet name the thing that will throw you over the edge if he calls you by it again. âYes, Daddy. I love it when you call me that.âÂ
A hum. âOh, yeah?âÂ
There he fucking goes again.Â
A dam rushes to break and youâre defenseless.
âYeah, I love it so much that itâs gonna make me come.âÂ
Hobi sucks in a breath. âTell me youâre my good little pup and Iâll let you come.â The same breath he inhaled lodges in your throat and you watch him with a blurry vision reach over for your hitachi and turn up the intensity until the vibrations are so loud that you hear them echoing within your headspace.
He fucks you faster, ridding you of any chance to speak. Teases you with the toy by placing it, barely, on your stiffened nipple, leaning over to moisten it with his tongue before doing it again. And you canât stop it and neither can he, the way your orgasm overtakes your whole being. Itâs at this moment, when he thrusts become sloppy, that you manage to croak out the words he wanted you to say.Â
âIâm your good little pup, Hoseok, oh fuck, yes, yes,â you whisper, your sentence blending into an efflux of legato moansâand this, this is his very undoing.Â
And Hobi does something you didnât expect him to do.Â
As colors burst in your perspective and your orgasm drags you under, he stimulates your clit with the toy, pulling out of you and pressing his tip against its vibrating side, growling so deeply that it forces your juices out of you, sprinkling him with its iridescent drops as he tugs at his length. He paints your stomach, paints the hitachi, his nectar so enormous that it lands upon your breasts, even as far as on your neck. His body glistens in sweat and now your essenceâand looking at him with your hazy vision, another orgasm rolls in.Â
You thrash your body so hard he has to pin you down, ripping the pillow out from behind you, laying down his weight on you. He kisses you and the lip lock lasts, seemingly, for a century. He moves his mouth against yours, basking in the feel of your puffy mouth as he alters between kissing you harshly and kissing you gently, getting to know you this way.Â
And when he lets up to breathe, he brushes your hair away, flings the vibrator out until it falls off the bed.Â
âSay it again,â Hobi says, affection flashing in his now rounded eyes, its warmth thumping. âLouder, for me.âÂ
Your throat is dry, but you manage to do it with a sleepy smile. Think you would do anything to please him. âIâm your good little pup.âÂ
Cupping your face, he kisses you with such tenderness that you begin to cry. Your tears soak his cheeks and he whimpers into your mouth, moved just the same by the depth, the vibrancy of the energy thickening between you.Â
And when he looks at you, his own tears rush in his waterline.Â
âThatâs it, baby,â he whispers, pausing for a second. âWhat have you done to me?â
When afternoon rolls in, Hobi is still tangled up in your sheets. You brought him breakfast to bed, one you didnât burn this time, while he rested, naked and gratified, still flushed in pink, but clean from your shower. His patchouli scent intermingled with your body wash, cinnamon and lemon, concocting something intoxicating in you that made you see him with a halo above his head. He became a saint by giving in to his desires, by coming so hard that you still feel his hot ropes of cum singeing all those sensitive, intimate parts of your body. Hobi took his time tracing and smearing each and every drop, rubbing it deep in you as if he was digging a grave for your past. And you watched him do it, with tear-stained cheeks, acknowledging yourself, just as intimately, with the information that this is something Hobi likes to do.
You plan to put that into practice the next time you get to touch him.Â
Heâs grazing his fingers along your arm as youâre laying halfway on your side, halfway on him, your leg in between his. Seems to be lost in thought, seems to be searching for his words when he widens his travel across your body, going as far as to the peaks of your shoulder blades before returning back. You feel an inkling to help him, feel like itâs the least you can do.Â
âWhat are you thinking about?â you try, dragging a finger across his collarbone. Hobi sighs, so terribly reactive to your touch, your head lifting in such a calming manner as he breathes in and out.Â
âDid I scare you with what I said?â
His heart under your ear begins to hammer and right away you understand the gravity of his question. Heâs lost himself in a flashback of todayâs sinful events, but stumbled across a high, overpowering mountain of his bared emotionsâthe blessed mountain of Athos. And it seems as though heâs forgotten the way back, the trees around him growing dense, the trees of panic that whisper to him that, maybe, he made a mistake.Â
You hope, with every fiber of your being, that he doesnât regret those words of beauty that have come to live under your skin like planets in the universe that you and he have created.Â
That would ruin you. That would break youâand not in the pleasant kind that you like. That universe would drop upon you and you donât think youâre strong enough to pick up your own half of your creation, shake it off and learn to live again.Â
You straddle him and he covers you with your duvet. Not your naked breasts, but your torso, inviting you into that island. You thought he did to prevent distraction from weakening his focus, but he doesnât regard your body like thatâdoesnât regard it as an instrument of lust. Something about that moves you, enough for you to take his hands, your thumbs in the middle of his palms, and spatter your soft kisses on them. On his fingers, his knuckles. And when you reach the back of his hand, you halt, boring your gaze into his, catching that comet flying past his eyes again and staying this time, staying in the glint that appears as his brown pools wet.Â
âYour words mean a lot to me. I carry them in my heart. You know that poem?âÂ
Hobi shakes his head, flattening his lips, closing his eyes for a brief moment.Â
You donât mind. Youâre delighted to enlighten him.Â
âI carry your heart with me,â you recite, keeping the heel of his palm against your lips. âI carry it in my heart. I am never without it. Anywhere I go, you go, my dear; and whatever is done by only me is your doing, my darling,â you finish the first stanza of the poem that has not left your bloodstream ever since you were a teenage girl. Sharing that with him brings out a sea of feelings you remember your past self invariably longed to swim in. Tenderness, closeness, passion. Having it now feels as though youâve passed a milestone. Hobiâs halo flashes with a rosy pink hue and your softened heart constricts. âThe things you said were my doing, Hobi.âÂ
He caresses your side, starting from your armpit, going down the side of your breast, your waist until he arrives at the fleshy part of your hip, which he grasps. His chin quivers as he opens his mouth to speak and a lump forms in your throat.Â
âYouâre a poem, pup,â he whispers, circling his thumb over your tummy. âYou donât mind that I said those things?âÂ
You kiss his hands again, upon the same places to make your affection last longer on his skin. Your clit awakens at the pet name and naturally, you scooch over until youâre sat on his soft manhood over the duvet and you begin to move your hips back and forth. Hobi hisses, but doesnât stop you this time. Lets you do what you want in the safety you conjured around him.Â
âSay them again.âÂ
You speed up your movement.Â
Hobi moans. Pauses. Swallows. Thinks. âIâm yours.âÂ
You grind harder in reward, moaning with him, feeling him stiffen under your clit, feeling him comprehend that you love those declarations.Â
âMy cock is yours,â he breathes out, his other hand joining the other and gripping your hip, digging in his nails. Another half moons, another beauty, intensifying the pleasure. You lick your fingertips and pinch your nipples. Hobi shudders, visibly, underneath you. âIf you keep this up, Iâm gonna have to cancel my work meeting.âÂ
You laugh, meekly but seductively, prolonging your thrusts, slowing them down, coaxing pained groans out of him. A delight. âWho said I wanted you to go?âÂ
Hobi curses, switching places with you on a whim that surprises you, bends you over, arches your back by lifting your bum in the air. The duvet falls, sadly, off of the mattressâand your soul, for him, falls equivalently.Â
He slaps the side of your thigh. One, twice, thrice. âWhoâs pussy is this?âÂ
You long to see him, your soul begs for it. Whispers to you to grab your phone and you do, swiping your finger on the screen and angling it so your camera has a blissful view of him. Of him fixed, darkly, on your ass and your femininity in the middle.Â
Curious to know whatâs taking you so long to answer, his brows rise as he discovers what youâre doing and he bites his lip, pulls on your legs to straighten them and you plop down on the mattress with a loosened breath. He gets in the same position. Licks over the swell of your ass cheek.Â
âFilm it. Film yourself telling me whoâs pussy this is,â Hoseok commands and in a millisecond, without a thought spared, you click on the red button, excitement tingling your nerves.Â
âMy pussy is yours, Hoseok.âÂ
His eyes flick to the camera, meeting your stare, and your breath hitches, the view so attractive as he mouths that skin, marking it. He sneaks a hand to your clit, lifting his body a little, and spanks the spot he bruised. You gasp, elated, humming in a high-pitched tone, causing him to smirk.Â
âRide my hand. Whose pussy is this, baby, hm?âÂ
You snap your hips, furrowing your brows at the faint pleasure, at the desperation that courses through your veins.Â
âYours, Hoseok, ah, fuck. I want you inside me, please.âÂ
And he takes you, right there on camera, from behindâimmortalizing your inside joke as you and him mention it and laugh about it together, immortalizing the way he paints your wings that ivory color and the way he rubs it in, sinking it deep within its membrane.Â
And when youâre so spent that you canât keep your eyes open and Hobi is drifting his mouth over your breasts, he tells you to send it to him. And with one cracked open, you do.Â
Itâs later in the evening that you find out that it wasnât Hobi you sent that video to and your blood freezes.Â
Your phone rings and Jungkookâs picture fills the screen.Â
đ ๨ŕ§Â LOVE-KISSED BABIES: @tkslovechild, @jjk7k, @parkinglot-nights, @bethvar, @Sexytholland, @yoongibaybee, @crystaleah, @fennecnco, @lil-kpopstan, @euphoricmyth
Š 2024 hoseoksluna, all rights reserved.
BACKÂ to masterlist | READ part one
#hobi smut#jhope smut#jhope x reader#jung hoseok#hoseok x oc#hoseok x yn#hoseok x y/n#hoseok smut#jungkook x oc#jungkook x yn#jungkook smut#hoseok fanfic#btscreatorscorner#btswritersclub#btswriterscollective
468 notes
¡
View notes
Text
25 - Nicholas Alexander Chavez x fem!reader
summary: (Y/N) decides to get her brotherâs best friendâs attention and heâs more than willing to give it to her.
warnings: 18+, unprotected p in v, brotherâs best friend!nicholas, dominant tease/bratty submissive, slow burn, forbidden romance??, implied age gap but not by much tbh itâs mostly just power dynamic
required listening: 25 by Veruca Salt
word count: 7,742
a/n: ik I try to wait a week between fics but Iâm sawriiii I just loved this one too much to not post immediately. I do have another fic in the drafts but honestly I hate it now so I donât think Iâll post that one. anyway im already planning on continuing this one YUPPPPP đââď¸ i just love listening to my playlist and writing xoxo lmk if youâre a veruca salt fan
reblogs, likes, and replies are greatly appreciated and let me know if you'd like to see more!
I never meant to eavesdrop on my brotherâs conversations with him â Nicholas. Their voices, along with the sounds of Call of Duty blasting through the tv speakers, always managed to spill through the Jack and Jill bathroom that bridged our bedrooms. I would catch myself lingering by the bathroom door, my book or phone in hand as a cover, pretending I just happened to be nearby. My brother would crack some joke, and Nicholasâs laugh would come through low and warm, and my skin would prickle at the sound. Or sometimes Iâd even hear the salacious stories of Nicholas and his fling of the week. Either way, I listened intently.
Nicholas and my brother have been best friends for years. He just showed up to the house one day and just kept coming back, like what happens whenever you find your best friend for life, like how I did. But my brother and I donât run in the same circles, not really; he has his friends, and I have mine â and they never mixed, not even at our backyard cookouts where weâd each invite a friend or two. We always found ourselves at opposite corners of the house, and it was probably because they were a little older than us.
As a result, I never bothered, or was too nervous, to exchange more than a few words with Nicholas other than the occasional polite conversation, but he always managed to get under my skin either way. It was like he knew, somehow, like he could see right through me, past all my attempts at being casual or indifferent.
I couldnât control the way my heart skipped a beat every time Nicholasâs eyes flicked over to me whenever Iâd pass by them in the living room or as we passed around plates at the dinner table, especially not when Iâd pass by him in the hallway and heâd flash me that all-too-famous smirk. I guess thatâs why I eavesdropped on them; it was the only way I got to know him without having to say a word to him.
So, I didnât know what was so different about that night that I just had to get Nicholasâs attention somehow, even if for just a second. I wasnât sure if I wouldâve bumped into him in the hallway, or even the bathroom, or not, but I still decided to slip into the skimpiest set of pajamas I had â a delicate pair of shorts that barely reached the back of my thighs and a camisole that clung to me like second skin. My mom had told me to never wear it whenever there were people over; it was âtoo revealing.â
â(Y/N)!â My brotherâs voice traveled through the bathroom, shouting over his TV.
Hesitantly, I rolled out of my bed, my sock-covered feet quietly shuffling across the floor over to the bathroom. Before I reached the door to his room, I looked down at myself and suddenly grew shy. Maybe I was trying too hard. Would Nicholas notice? Second guessing my sudden boldness, I carefully hid half my body behind the door frame when I cracked open the door to his room.
My eyes flickered to Nicholas, who was perched on the edge of my brotherâs bed, controller in hand, leaning forward slightly as he focused on the screen. He didnât look over right away, but the second I peeked through the crack of the door, his gaze shifted back and forth between me and the TV, his thumbs hesitating on the controller.
âYeah?â I asked quietly, trying to sound as casual as possible, one of my feet cricketing against the other.Â
My brother barely glanced at me, his eyes glued to the team deathmatch round they were playing. âDo we still have any snacks left in the pantry or did you finish them?â
I hesitated, feeling Nicholasâs eyes on me. His gaze lingered, scanning over what little of me was visible behind the door. His dark brown eyes were unreadable, but there was something in his expression, something curious, that made me feel both exposed and exhilarated.
âYeah, thereâs still some cookies and chips. I'm not a vacuum,â I said finally, my voice softer now and muttering the last part. I rested my cheek against the frame, my gaze flickering between Nicholas, the floor, and my brother.
âCould you bring us some?â My brother asked, his fingers violently attacking the buttons on the controller, the sounds of loud gunshots and footsteps responding to his every button mash. âWeâre in the middle of a round.â
I rolled my eyes. âSure,â I murmured, trying to keep my voice even. I pushed off the doorframe and stepped back into the bathroom, catching the way Nicholasâs gaze dropped briefly, taking in more of me now that I wasnât partially hidden.
I ducked back into my room, the air feeling heavier as I padded toward the kitchen. My heart was racing, every nerve in my body alive with the lingering awareness of his gaze. It wasnât just my brotherâs casual request that stuck with me, but the way Nicholas had looked at me â like I wasnât just his friendâs little sister sneaking glances from behind doors.
In the kitchen, I opened the pantry and pulled out the cookies and chips, my nerves bubbling as I anticipated the moment Iâd walk into my brotherâs room wearing this outfit. I wasnât sure what Iâd expected â maybe a quick glance and nothing more, but the idea was scintillating either way.
My mom strutted into the kitchen then, still in her work clothes. âI thought I told you not to wear that when people were over,â she smirked knowingly. I had a little bit of a tendency to defy orders.
I glanced over my shoulder, feigning innocence. âItâs hot out,â I shrugged my shoulders as I closed the pantry and scampered past her with snacks in tow.
I returned to my brotherâs room with the snacks in hand, pausing at the cracked bathroom door before taking a breath and sheepishly walking in. I stepped fully into the room, my bare legs feeling more exposed than they ever had before. âHere,â I called, keeping my tone neutral, like nothing about this moment felt significant, even though my pulse told a different story.
My brother barely spared me a glance as I set the snacks down in front of them, his attention glued to the screen. Nicholas, on the other hand, wasnât as discreet. He leaned back slightly, one arm draped over his knee as he finally looked up from the game. His dark brown eyes swept over me, slow and deliberate, lingering just long enough to make me feel like every inch of my skin was on display under his gaze.
He didnât say anything, didnât smirk or tease the way he usually did. My cheeks burned as I shifted on my feet, my fingers brushing against the hem of my shorts, unsure what to do with myself.
âThanks, (Y/N),â Nicholas said finally, his voice cutting through the tension. It was smooth, casual.
I smiled softly, more out of nerves than anything else, and started to retreat toward the door. âDonât get used to it,â I mumbled, glancing over my shoulder. I cast one last glance at Nicholas. He was still watching me, his head tilted slightly, the corner of his mouth twitching like he was suppressing a smirk. It was like he knew exactly what I was doing.
Now, I donât know why I did it, maybe because I was so flustered that I didnât notice or maybe I subconsciously knew what I was doing, but I left my bathroom door open just a smidge, enough for the soft light of my room to spill out and shine through the darkness of the bathroom, like a beacon in the night begging to be followed. Maybe it was a dare, or maybe I was just curious to see if heâd take the bait.
I threw myself onto my bed, stomach down, trying to calm my ever-racing heart as I replayed the moment Nicholasâs gaze lingered on me. I couldnât bite back the smile forming on my lips as I pictured the look in his eye when I walked into the room. It sent a thrill through me. Did I finally manage to pique his interest as much as he piqued mine?
My heartbeat was unrelenting, so I reached for the book on my nightstand, hoping that reading a few pages might calm me. Of course, though, I wasnât focusing on the pages. How could I? When my older brotherâs hot best friend was right on the other side of that door?
Eventually, the sound of video games and laughter died down as the minutes ticked into the late night, replaced by muffled conversation before trailing off into complete silence. The only sound I could hear, now, was the occasional turn of the page and my thumping heartbeat, maybe the imperceptible hum of the lightbulb coming from my bedside lamp.
And on the other side, Nicholas could also hear the faint scratch of a page turning, too. He was lying down in his makeshift bed of blankets on the floor, quietly scrolling on his phone. The screen of his phone cast a faint glow on his face, but his attention wasnât on the timeline of tweets he had planned on reading through. It was on that tiny crack of light spilling into the dark bathroom, the faintest view of my room on the other side.
He couldnât sleep. How could he? The tight, little number I was bold enough to wear but still shy enough to hide behind the door frame, the way I glanced at him when I passed through to give them snacks, the subtle sway of my hips as I disappeared back into the bathroom to my room as if I hadnât worn that number on purpose. And now, the crack in my door was basically daring him to walk through.
I didnât know it, but it wasnât the first time heâd noticed me. He always looked forward to seeing me scamper through the kitchen as quickly as possible whenever they took it over for whatever they were doing, and he was always equally curious about what would happen behind my door, especially when he could hear me laughing with my friends or my CD player blasting Veruca Salt.
His friend â my brother â was out cold, snoring like a chainsaw. Nicholas glanced at him, then back at the door, then back at him, then back at the door. It was a bad idea; he knew it. I was off-limits. My brother hadnât told him that explicitly, but he did express his distaste when Nicholas made an off-handed comment about me some a couple years ago and that was enough to deter him. But tonight, my brother was asleep, while Nicholas and I were still awake.
Nicholas turned his phone off then, quietly pulling the blanket off himself and standing up, padding quietly to the bathroom and closing the door to my brotherâs room behind him. He tiptoed toward my door, taking a peek through the crack and hoping that maybe just indulging himself in the image of me would satiate him. But the moment he saw me on my bed â twiddling with the end of a braid or two or many as I laid on my stomach, propped up on my elbows as I read, my legs crossed at the ankles, the pajamas I wore barely covering anything â he knew just looking wouldnât be enough.
My heart raced when I heard the faint creak of my door, but I didnât look up right away, choosing to pretend I was so engrossed in my book that I couldnât be bothered to see what had made the noise. What did make me glance over my shoulder, though, was the light clinking of glass.
I turned my head and saw Nicholas leaning against the doorframe curiously inspecting a nail polish I had left on the dresser that was near the bathroom door, a smirk on his face. That set my heart racing.
âNicholas,â I spoke quietly as I closed the book in my hands, watching him as he continued to fiddle with the things on my dresser â nail polishes, bracelets, a hairbrush.
Nicholas didnât say anything at first, just let his dark brown eyes sweep across my dresser one last time before they swept across my room, then finally landed on me and took in the scene â the book in my hands, the way I was sprawled across the bed, the faint flush on my cheeks that I couldnât seem to shake.
He glanced over his shoulder back toward my brotherâs bathroom door, still closed, before looking back at me. âAre you usually up this late?â he said finally, his voice low, like he was afraid of breaking the stillness of the moment.
I turned onto my side, giving him a better view of me in my pajamas. His gaze lingered on my torso, and I bit back a smile. âSometimes.â
He dropped his arms and stepped in, his movements unhurried as he quietly closed the door behind him and looked around my room. I couldnât believe it. He was in my room.
âYour brotherâs out cold,â he said, almost like an explanation, as if I didnât already know. He turned his head to look at the Heart poster on my wall, arching his back to stretch, his shirt riding up a little to show off the happy trail adorning his lower abdomen. I just about choked at the sight.
When he looked back at me, he had that familiar smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth, âYou left your door open.â
âDid I?â I asked quietly, lying back down on my stomach but looking at him over my shoulder.
His smirk deepened, like he didnât believe me for a second. âDidnât you?â
My stomach flipped, the challenge in his tone making it impossible to look away, but I had to if I didnât want him to see the heat rising to my cheeks. So I turned my attention back to my book but the words blurred together. I couldnât focus, not at all. âYou shouldnât be in here.â
He stepped further into the room until he was at the edge of my bed looking down at me, still smirking. âYou donât sound very convincing.â
I shrugged, letting my fingers trail along the edge of the pages. I decided to give him an out, something that would test his resolve. âMy brotherâs gonna kill you if he finds out.â
He hesitated, just for a moment, before sitting down next to me. The mattress dipped under his weight, and I shifted slightly to face him. âI know,â he whispered as his eyes trailed my bare legs.
He slowly laid down on his side beside me, and it all started with a touch â his hand reaching out to rest on my thigh, his palm hot against my skin. My breath hitched, but I didnât pull away. Instead, I let my leg drift closer toward him, the faintest encouragement.
âI should go,â he murmured softly, his fingers brushing up and stopping just short at the hem of my shorts. His eyes flicked up to mine, gazing at me through his abundance of eyelashes.
I couldnât look away from his dark brown eyes, the way they softened as they met mine, yet held something deeper â something that made my pulse race. I was quiet for a moment, savoring the heat of his hand on my hand, the warmth spreading all over my body. âYeah, you should,â I whispered, my voice lacking any real conviction.
Neither of us moved.
Nicholasâs lips parted slightly, like he wanted to say something, but no words came out. Instead, he just watched me, his gaze flicking to my lips, then back to my eyes. His hand inched higher, stopping just at the edge of my shorts again, as if he were waiting for a signal. And I gave him it, letting my book fall through my fingers and shifting closer toward him.
That was all it took. He leaned in, his hand sliding up my thigh as his lips captured mine in a kiss that stole the air from my lungs. It was slow at first, like he was testing the waters, but it didnât take long for the tension between us to boil over. Quickly, the kiss deepened. His hands roamed, pulling me closer as I melted into him, my fingers tangling in his hair.
âTell me to go,â he murmured against my lips, his breath warm on my skin.
I tugged him closer, âStay.â
Nicholasâs weight pressed into the mattress as he rolled me over, his hands sliding along the curve of my waist and down to my hips as our legs tangled together. My fingers curled into the fabric of his t-shirt, pulling him closer as the world outside my room melted away. Every shift of his body against mine, every brush of his fingertips against bare skin, ignited a fire I couldnât ignore.
His lips trailed down to my jaw, slow and deliberate, sending a wave of heat rushing through me. His breath was warm against my neck, and I arched into him instinctively, feeling his body tense in response.
I tugged at the hem of his shirt, and he obliged, pulling it over his head and tossing it to the floor. My eyes traced the lines of his shoulders, the way his muscles moved as he leaned back down, his delicate chain dangling over me, his hands framing my face like he needed to commit every detail to memory. My own hands wandered, exploring the warmth of his skin, the tension in his back as he pressed closer.
The cool air hit my skin as he slid the strap of my camisole off my shoulder, his lips replacing it with a trail of soft, heated kisses that moved to my collarbone. My heart raced as I looked up at the ceiling of my room, every sense heightened as his hands roamed lower, his touch firm but unhurried.
My breath caught in my throat as Nicholasâs lips continued their slow descent, every kiss igniting sparks along my skin. My hands moved of their own accord, tangling in his hair, pulling him closer as I arched into his touch. His hand slid under the hem of my camisole, his fingers splaying over my ribs as he paused to look at me, his dark brown eyes asking the silent question.
I nodded, and his lips were back on mine in an instant, the kiss growing more intense, as he bunched the fabric in his palm and pulled it off of me, leaving me bare-chested. He pulled back and drank the sight of me in, his jaw going tight as he closed his eyes and pressed his forehead against mine.
For a moment, I grew self-conscious, thinking maybe he would pull away completely now that heâs seen me half-naked. Maybe I didnât measure up to the girls heâs been with. âIs something wrong?â I quietly asked.
Nicholas shook his head almost immediately, his forehead still resting against mine as he let out a shaky breath. His hands moved to cradle my face, his thumbs brushing over my cheeks as his dark brown eyes opened to meet mine. They were softer now, but no less intense.
âNo, fuck no,â he muttered, his voice low and rough, like he was trying to find the right words and failing. He pulled back just enough to look at me, his brown eyes locking onto mine. âYouâre perfect, (Y/N). Thatâs the problem.â
The raw honesty in his tone made my breath hitch, my heart pounding so loudly I was sure he could hear it. I swallowed hard, my gaze dropping for a moment before flicking back up to him. âThen why did youâ?â
âI needed a second,â he interrupted softly, his voice almost strained as he cupped my cheek, his thumb brushing over my flushed skin. âYouâre justâyouâre making it really hard to be the good guy here.â
His words sent a rush of heat through me, my heart pounding in my chest as I searched his face. âIâm not asking you to be the good guy,â I whispered, my voice trembling slightly.
âYou sure?â he murmured against my lips, his voice barely above a whisper. âBecause if we do this, thereâs no going back. Your brotherâs gonna kill me if he finds out, and I donâtââ He broke off, his jaw tightening as he pulled back to look at me again. âI donât want to fuck this up.â
I reached up to frame his face, my thumbs brushing over his cheekbones as I held his gaze. âI want this, Nic,â I said softly, my voice steady now despite the chaos in my chest.
For a moment, he didnât say anything, his eyes searching mine like he was trying to figure out if I really meant it. Then, with a quiet curse, he groaned quietly, like he was fighting an internal battle, before he leaned down to kiss me again. This time, it wasnât tentative or testing â it was all-consuming.
I gasped softly into the kiss, my hands gripping his shoulders as he pulled me closer, his body pressing against mine with a heat that made it impossible to think straight. His hands slid down my sides, his touch rougher now, less restrained, like he was done holding himself back.
Nicholasâs lips trailed down my neck, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin there, and I couldnât bite back the quiet moan that escaped me. He groaned in response, his fingers gripping my hips tightly as he buried his face in the crook of my neck. âJesus, baby, youâre gonna wake the whole house,â he muttered, his voice rough and muffled against my skin.
I let out a breathless laugh, tugging on his hair to make him look at me. âYouâre the one talking so much,â I shot back, my voice barely above a whisper.
His dark eyes narrowed slightly, the corner of his mouth twitching in annoyance. âOh, is that right?â he said, his tone low and dangerous as he leaned in close, his lips brushing against my ear. âYouâre the one moaning like you donât give a shit if your brother hears us.â
My cheeks burned, and I glared at him, my hand smacking lightly against his chest. âYouâre an asshole,â I muttered, but the smirk at the end of my lips betrayed any conviction Iâd intended to convey.
Nicholas caught my wrist gently, grinning and clearly pleased with himself, and pinned it against the pillows above my head, âAnd youâre a fucking tease,â he whispered, a teasing glint in his eyes. He planted a wet kiss on my lips, murmuring, âOkay, we both stay quiet then, deal?â
I bit my lip, narrowing my eyes at him, the corner of my mouth twitching with a mix of annoyance and amusement. âFine,â I whispered, my voice barely audible but dripping with playful defiance.
Nicholasâs grin deepened, and he leaned down, brushing his nose against my own before pulling back completely and resting back on his heels as his fingers trailed down to the waistband of my shorts. His fingers lingered, his touch light but deliberate as his dark brown eyes locked onto mine. His teasing smirk faltered, replaced by something softer, something that made my heart pound harder than I thought possible. He hesitated for just a second, like he needed one last confirmation, and I gave him a small nod, my breath catching in my throat as I lifted my hips slightly.
He exhaled softly, almost like he was steadying himself, before he slid my shorts and underwear down in one smooth motion, leaving me completely bare beneath him. The air felt cool against my skin, and I had to fight the instinct to cover myself. Instead, I forced myself to hold his gaze, my cheeks flushed and my heart racing.
Nicholasâs eyes swept over me, slow and deliberate, like he was committing every detail to memory. He let out a quiet curse, his jaw tightening as he ran a hand through his hair. âFuck,â he murmured, almost to himself, as he leaned down to rest his forehead on my stomach and leaving lingering kisses near my navel.
My fingers instinctively found their way to his hair, tangling in the soft strands as I looked down at him. He rested there for a moment, his breath warm against my skin as he closed his eyes, like he needed a second to process everything.
I let out a soft laugh, the sound trembling slightly as I tugged gently on his hair. âYouâre so dramatic,â I teased, my voice light but full of warmth. âAre you sure youâve seen a girl naked before?â
He shot his head up, his eyebrows flared in surprise, and for a split second, I thought I mightâve caught him off guard. But then his smirk returned, sharper now, and he grabbed both my wrists in one hand, pinning them above my head as he shifted to cover me completely. âOh, youâre gonna regret saying that,â he growled playfully, his voice dropping an octave as his free hand skimmed down my side, his touch light but promising.
I squirmed under him, trying to hide the way his teasing touch was already getting to me. I donât know what it was about Nicholas that brought out this side of me â teasing, defiant â but I loved it.
âYouâre such aââ My words cut off in a gasp as he pressed his hips against mine, the sudden pressure of his sweatpants against my bare self making me lose my train of thought completely.
Nicholas chuckled softly, the sound low and dangerous as he leaned in closer, his breath warm against my ear. âWhat was that, baby?â he murmured, his tone smug. âYou were saying something?â
I glared at him, my cheeks burning, and wriggled my wrists under his palm, âNic, the longer youâre not inside me, the more time youâre giving my brother to wake up.â
Nicholas froze, his dark eyes widening for just a second before narrowing into something almost predatory. The smirk tugging at the corner of his lips turned wicked, and his grip on my wrists tightened slightly as he pressed his forehead against mine. But then, he let out a soft laugh, shaking his head as if he couldnât believe what heâd just heard. âFine,â he murmured, his tone dropping even lower, sending a shiver down my spine.
He released my wrists, and I immediately brought my hands to his chest, letting my fingers trail over the defined muscles before sliding them down toward the waistband of his sweatpants. My heart raced, my cheeks burning as I hooked my fingers under the fabric.
Nicholas shifted slightly, propping himself on his elbows as he watched me, his dark eyes hooded with intensity. The faint smirk tugging at his lips remained as I hesitated for a moment, my fingers gripping the waistband of his sweatpants. I could feel his breath on my skin, warm and steady, as if he were daring me to go further.
Slowly, deliberately, I tugged the fabric down his hips, the soft material sliding against his skin. His muscles tensed slightly beneath my touch, and I couldnât help the way my breath hitched as his length slipped out â ready and aching. The tension between us was palpable, the room heavy with anticipation as I pushed his sweatpants lower until they pooled around his knees.
Nicholasâs hands found my hips, his grip firm but not rough as he leaned down to kiss me again, his lips capturing mine in a way that made me forget everything else. His body pressed against mine, the heat of his skin sending a rush of warmth through me as his hands trailed up my sides, fingers skimming the sensitive skin just beneath my ribs.
For a moment, we just stayed like that, our breaths mingling as we stared at each other, the unspoken tension between us reaching its peak. Nicholasâs gaze was intense, his dark eyes searching mine as if he were asking for permission one last time.
I didnât bother nodding. Instead, I reached to wrap my hand around his length and guide him in, to which Nicholas responded by burying his head in the crook of my neck and muttering a quiet, âFuck,â before reaching to replace my hand with his own. âYouâre so wet already.â
The air seemed to still, the only sound in the room being the soft rustle of sheets and our breathing â ragged, uneven. Nicholas moved slowly at first, his grip on my hips tightening as he inserted himself into me. I let out a whimper as I felt every inch of him, the way he stretched and filled me, his warmth burning into me like a fire I never wanted to put out.
My hand found its way to his back, my nails digging lightly into his skin as I arched beneath him, a quiet gasp slipping past my lips. âNicâŚâ His name came out in a breathy whisper, and the sound of it seemed to spur him on. His hips moved, deliberate and measured, and every movement sent shockwaves through me.
âBaby,â he murmured into my neck, his voice strained and breathless. âYou feel so fucking good.â
The heat pooling in my stomach grew with every roll of his hips, my body responding to him in a way that felt instinctual, like I had been waiting for this moment all along. His hand slid down to grip my thigh, pulling it higher around his waist as he angled himself deeper, drawing a sharp cry from me that I quickly muffled with my free hand.
âShh,â he teased softly, his lips brushing against my ear as he chuckled, though his voice was tight with restraint. His breath was warm against my skin as he added, âYou donât want your brother barging in, do you?â
I shot him a glare through my haze of pleasure, but it was useless. Nicholas was in control now, and he knew it. The rhythm of his hips changed, slower but impossibly deeper, making it even harder to stay quiet. I bit down on my lip, my hand reaching to clutch at the sheets as waves of heat rolled through me with every deliberate thrust.
Nicholas shifted slightly, his lips brushing over my jawline before capturing my lips again in a kiss that was just as demanding as the way his body moved against mine. His free hand trailed up my side, his thumb grazing over the sensitive skin just below my ribs, making me shiver beneath him. His hand trailed further down, pressing down on my lower abdomen as if he could feel himself moving inside.
The added pressure made me gasp, my head tilting back as pleasure rippled through me, sharp and consuming, and quickly I covered my mouth again. Nicholas groaned in response, the sound low and guttural, and I realized just how loud he was getting. My heart raced, panic and desire tangling together as I reached up and pressed my other hand over his mouth, muffling the next moan that slipped from his lips.
His dark eyes widened in surprise for a split second before narrowing, a flicker of something mischievous and dangerous sparking there. His hips slowed, the deliberate roll of his body against mine making my own breathing hitch. He didnât protest my hand, though â instead, he leaned into it, his tongue flicking out to trace along my palm teasingly, his eyes locked onto mine as if daring me to keep him quiet.
I clenched my jaw, trying to hold onto some semblance of control, but it was useless. Every movement of his hips, every flick of his tongue against my skin, was breaking me down piece by piece. He shifted slightly, angling deeper, and I bit down hard on my lip to stop the moan that threatened to escape.
I peeled the hand I had over my mouth, âNic,â I hissed under my breath, my voice shaking as I glared at him. âYouâre impossible.â
He grinned against my hand, his dark eyes hooded and filled with heat as his hips rolled again, drawing another muffled gasp from me. His free hand slid up my thigh, gripping firmly before pulling my leg higher around his waist, allowing him to press even deeper. The sensation was overwhelming, and my fingers flexed against his face as I tried to stifle my own sounds.
Nicholas groaned again, louder this time, and I pressed my hand harder against his mouth, shooting him a warning look. âShh,â I whispered harshly, my voice trembling as I struggled to keep my own composure.
He nodded slightly, his lips brushing against my palm in silent agreement, but the way his hips moved told me he had no intention of slowing down. If anything, his pace quickened, each thrust more precise, more deliberate, as if he were testing just how far he could push me before I completely unraveled.
My hand stayed over his mouth, but I could feel the vibrations of his muffled groans against my skin, each one sending a fresh wave of heat coursing through me. My free hand clutched at his shoulder, nails digging into his skin as my body arched beneath him, helpless to the rhythm heâd set.
The tension between us was unbearable, every movement, every touch pushing me closer to the edge. My heart pounded in my chest, my breaths coming in short, uneven gasps as I fought to stay quiet, to stay in control. But Nicholas wasnât making it easy. The hand he was using to press down on my lower abdomen slipped between us, his fingers brushing against the sensitive spot where our bodies met, and I couldnât stop the sharp cry that escaped me.
His eyes flicked up to mine, a wicked smile tugging at the corners of his lips even as they remained muffled against my hand. He pressed his fingers harder, circling with just enough pressure to send me spiraling. My body tensed, every nerve ending on fire as pleasure crashed over me in waves, and I had to bite down hard on my lip to keep from crying out. Thatâs when he let go of the thigh he had wrapped around his waist and guided his hand over my mouth, pressing down to muffle my sounds.
And now, we were both there, covering the otherâs mouth with our hands, trying so hard to fight back our moans. All we could hear was the sounds of skin and our labored breaths blowing through our nostrils.
The room was thick with tension, every sound amplified as we moved together, muffling each other as if the act itself were part of the thrill. Nicholasâs hand covered my mouth firmly, his dark eyes locking onto mine as his hips drove deeper, more deliberate. Each thrust sent waves of heat rippling through me, my body trembling as I teetered on the edge of control.
My breaths were shallow, uneven, my free hand clutching at his shoulder as the tension in my stomach coiled tighter and tighter. His other hand slid down my thigh, pulling my leg higher around his waist to angle himself deeper, and the sensation was overwhelming. My head tilted back, the cry building in my throat muffled against his palm.
I was close â so close it felt like every nerve in my body was on fire. Nicholas must have sensed it because his pace quickened, his movements more erratic as he chased the edge with me. His lips curved into a smirk against my hand, but the dark intensity in his gaze told me he was just as affected.
When the tension snapped, it was like a dam breaking. My thighs trembled around him, my breaths coming out in sharp, uneven bursts, as I arched beneath him, a wave of pleasure crashing over me so powerful it left me shaking. Nicholasâs hand pressed tighter against my mouth, muffling the sharp cry that escaped me as I clung to him, my nails digging into his back. He groaned in response, his movements faltering as he watched me fall apart beneath him, my hand covering his mouth falling limp over my forehead.
âFuck,â he muttered under his breath, his voice rough and strained. His hand stayed firmly over my mouth, his other sliding down to hold my hip as his pace grew erratic, desperate.
I barely had time to catch my breath before I realized he was close too. His movements grew rougher, his control unraveling as his own breathing turned ragged. The hand covering my mouth loosened slightly, and I took the opportunity to nip at his finger, earning a low growl from him as he pulled it away.
Nicholasâs eyes snapped to mine, wide with surprise. âWhat the hellââ he started, but I cut him off with a fierce whisper.
âYou better pull out,â I hissed, my voice sharp despite the trembling in my tone.
Nicholasâs jaw tightened as my words registered, his dark eyes narrowing with a mix of frustration and urgency. His breath hitched, and I could feel the tension radiating off him as he fought for control, his hips stuttering in their rhythm. âIâve got it,â he muttered, his voice strained and low, almost as if he were trying to reassure himself as much as me.
âNic,â I pressed, my tone firm despite the lingering haze of pleasure coursing through me. My nails raked lightly down his back, urging him to listen, to not lose himself completely.
He nodded, his movements becoming deliberate, careful. His hand shifted to grip my waist tightly, steadying himself as his breathing grew heavier. âIâm not gonnaââ His words cut off with a guttural groan, and I felt his body tremble against mine, his restraint fraying with each passing second.
At the last possible moment, Nicholas pulled out with a strangled curse, his hand reaching down to finish himself. His dark eyes fluttered shut, his jaw clenched as his release spilled across my stomach, warm and lingering. The sight of him unraveling like that, the raw vulnerability etched into his features, made my chest tighten.
For a few moments, the only sound in the room was our heavy breathing, his body still hovering above mine as he tried to catch his breath. His head dipped forward, his lips brushing softly against my temple as he whispered, âAre you okay?â
I nodded, my voice catching slightly as I answered, âYeah, Iâm okay.â My hands found his shoulders, grounding both of us as he shifted to sit back on his heels. His gaze softened as it roamed over me, searching for any sign of discomfort or regret.
âI didnâtââ he started, his voice hoarse and unsteady, but I cut him off with a small smile.
âYou didnât,â I reassured him, reaching up to trace the edge of his jaw.
Nicholas exhaled sharply, his shoulders relaxing as he leaned down, pressing a lingering kiss to my lips. It wasnât rushed or heated like before; it was gentle, filled with a quiet kind of affection that made my heart ache. When he pulled back, his fingers brushed lightly across my stomach, his touch careful and almost apologetic.
âLet me clean you up,â he murmured, his voice soft as he reached over to grab a discarded shirt, maybe mine, from the edge of the bed.
I rolled my eyes, my lips twitching in amusement as I watched him carefully clean me up, his movements surprisingly gentle despite the teasing smirk still tugging at his lips. When he was done, he leaned down to press a soft kiss to my stomach, his lips lingering for just a moment before lying down beside me, pulling me into his arms without hesitation. His body was warm and solid against mine, his breathing still slightly uneven as his fingers traced idle patterns on my shoulder.
The silence that followed was thick but not uncomfortable. Nicholasâs fingers moved gently across my skin, as if he were trying to map every inch of me. My cheek rested against his chest, his heartbeat steady and grounding beneath my ear. I closed my eyes, letting myself sink into the moment, even as a thousand unspoken thoughts swirled between us.
It felt natural, lying there with him. His hand slipped to my hair, tangling in the strands softly, and I let out a contented sigh. Neither of us said anything for a long time, the stillness interrupted only by the sound of our breaths syncing together.
Nicholas was the one to break the silence, his voice low and husky. âWhat time is it?â
I blinked, my mind still clouded from everything that had just happened. I tilted my head toward my bedside table, squinting at the digital clock. âAlmost three,â I mumbled.
He groaned, dragging a hand down his face while tightening the arm he had around me briefly before letting out a resigned sigh. âYour brotherâs gonna wake up in a few hours.â
âExactly,â I muttered, untangling myself from his arms and sitting up, âwhich is why you need to get out of here.â
Nicholas smirked as he sat up as well, his dark brown eyes watching me closely. âKicking me out already?â he teased, his voice low and playful. âIâm starting to feel used, baby.â
I rolled my eyes, climbing out of bed and walking past my dirty camisole that was discarded on the floor to reach into my dresser and pull out a clean shirt, âYouâre impossible, you know that?â
âYouâre the one that asked me to stay,â he quipped, leaning back on his hands as if he had all the time in the world.
I shot him a warning look, but it only seemed to amuse him further. Letting out an exasperated sigh, I grabbed my shorts from the floor as I walked back over to the bed and tossed them in his direction. âIf youâre so eager to hang around, you can help me get dressed. I think thatâs the least you can do after fucking your best friendâs sister.â
Nicholas froze for a moment, his smirk faltering as his dark eyes widened slightly at my words. A laugh escaped him, low and incredulous, as he shook his head. âWow, you really donât hold back, do you?â
I crossed my arms, raising an eyebrow at him, smirking. âAm I wrong?â
He didnât answer immediately. Instead, he grabbed my shorts from where they landed and leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees as he beckoned me closer with a playful glint in his eyes. âAlright, princess. Let me help.â
With an exaggerated sigh, I stepped closer, though the flush creeping up my neck betrayed my nonchalance. Nicholas patted his thigh, gesturing for me to stand between his legs. His hands were warm as they slid up my calves to my thighs, holding me steady as he crouched slightly to help me into the shorts.
His movements were slow, deliberate, as he guided the fabric up my legs. He tugged the waistband gently, his thumbs brushing against my hips before snapping the shorts into place. His dark eyes flicked up to meet mine, and for a moment, the teasing glint softened into something quieter, something that made my heart stutter.
I reached for the clean shirt Iâd left on the bed, but Nicholas beat me to it, picking it up with a smirk. âArms up,â he instructed, his tone mockingly authoritative as he held the shirt open.
Rolling my eyes but unable to stop the small smile tugging at my lips, I raised my arms, letting him slip the shirt over my head. His hands brushed against my skin as he adjusted the hem, smoothing it down over my waist. When he leaned back on his hands to admire his handiwork, his smirk returned, but it was softer now.
âThere,â he murmured, his voice lower now. âGood as new.â
âThanks,â I said softly, my stomach fluttering. I bent down and reached for Nicholasâs clothes and tossed them to him.
Nicholas caught the bundle of his clothes easily, the smirk on his face growing as he stood to pull his sweatpants back on. I watched as he stuffed his dick into his sweats, my cheeks growing hot as he then slipped into his shirt. The chain around his neck glinted faintly in the dim light as he adjusted it, his dark eyes flicking back to mine.
Nicholas smiled softly, running a hand through his tousled hair as he stepped toward the bathroom door.
I followed him as he reached for the door, keeping my voice low. âPlease donât tell anyone about tonight.â
He turned to face me, leaning one shoulder against the doorframe as his smirk softened into something more genuine. âRelax, baby. Your secretâs safe with me.â The teasing lilt in his voice was gone, replaced by a quiet sincerity that made my chest tighten.
I nodded, swallowing hard as I tried to ignore the fluttering in my stomach. âGood.â
He pushed the door open slowly, peeking into the bathroom to make sure it was still quiet on the other side. Just as he stepped through, he glanced back over his shoulder, his smirk returning in full force. He winked, disappearing into the bathroom with a quiet click of the door.
I rolled my eyes, biting back a smile. I stood there for a moment, staring at the closed door as the reality of everything that had just happened settled over me.
My skin still tingled everywhere heâd touched me, his hands, his lips, the way his voice had dropped when he whispered my name. It all replayed in my head, over and over and over. With a deep breath, I turned back to my bed, doing a horrible job of biting back the smirk on my lips.
I shouldâve been panicking â thinking about what my brother would do if he found out, but all I could feel was a heady mix of excitement and disbelief. I had just slept with Nicholas, my brotherâs best friend.
#nicholas alexander chavez#nicholas alexander chavez x reader#nicholas chavez#nicholas chavez x fem!reader#nicholas alexander chavez rpf#nicholas alexander chavez imagine#nicholas alexander chavez fanfic#nicholas alexander chavez fic#nicholas chavez smut#nicholas chavez x reader#nicholas alexander chavez x fem!reader#fic-o-meter
399 notes
¡
View notes
Text
i. i wish that you and i lived in the sims || to.you
âł "... but instead we're both at some trashy halloween party downtown.''
Pairing:Â Jeon Wonwoox gn!Reader Summary: When your friend Chan invites (bribes) you to come watch his band play at a stupid frat party, you're surprised to see that Jeon Wonwoo from your social psychology class is the lead singer. Warnings:Â alcohol mentions, cursing Songs Mentioned:Â about last night - monsta x, sims - lauv
A/N:Â hehehehe I'm back for another Jeon Wonwoo autumn/winter rom-com. buckle in folks, this one was so cute to write. My last wonwoo series was for the bookworms, this one is for the keshi simps.
let me know if you'd like to be tagged! comments and rb's are appreciated :)
back to playlist || next track âÂ
âChan, why the hell are you dragging us out to this party?â you complained to your friend as he threw himself down onto your sofa. He reached over to grab some candy from the bowl you had on your coffee table. You sent him a sharp glare and he swung his feet off the couch with a sheepish smile.
He simply shrugged in response to your question, the movement of his shoulders barely recognizable under the giant pumpkin costume he wore. âThe bandâs playing at some pre-Halloween party, Mingyu and Seungcheol told me to invite all my friends.â
A scoff came from the other side of the room, where Soonyoung, in his âsexy cowboyâ costume, was leaning against the wall. âDo they know that you only have two of those?â You heard a laugh beside him as Chan glared at him.
âYouâre here too, arenât you?â Seungkwan raised an eyebrow at Soonyoung. âThat makes four at least.â He put up each finger on one hand as he listed off everyone, besides Chan, present: himself, you, Soonyoung, and Hansol.
âIâm not his friend,â Hoshi rolled his eyes before looking away. âAnd Hansol is Seungcheolâs cousin, he doesnât count. So yeah, smart-ass. Two friends.â He pointed at you and Seungkwan, who were dressed in matching pumpkin costumes with Chan. Hansol, who was dressed as three-hole-punch Jim from the Office, nodded in agreement.Â
Soonyoung, to some extent, was right. He sat by Chan in the psychology class you two shared (often asking if the two of you could share your notes with him) and Hansol comes to the bandâs shows all the time.
âHey,â you pointed out. âThe pumpkin costumes were not my idea. I wanted to be Pitbull.â You attempted to cross your arms over the orange felt encasing your body, to no avail.
âNot fair,â Seungkwan countered. âWeâve been matching pumpkins since the fourth grade.âÂ
âWhy is Hansol exempt this year then?â You huffed.
âI told you guys Iâd be a pumpkin on Halloween,â he shrugged. âItâs October 17th.â
You rolled your eyes. He had a point. And it was far too late for you to find a different costume now. Soonyoung scoffed at your playful bickering. âAt least youâre a hot pumpkin,â he joked. You were used to Soonyoungâs flirtatious comments by now, but you never really took them too seriously. He didnât either. He seemed like he only did it to get a rise out of Chan, whoâd come to fill some sort of brotherly role in your life since you were kids.
âYeah?â Chan spoke with a mischievous glint in his eyes. âGlad you think Iâm hot.â He and Seungkwan exchanged a laugh as Seungkwan walked to comfort a sulking Soonyoung.
âNot you,â Soonyoung turned away, swatting an arm out at Seungkwan who pat him on the back pitifully. âUgh I donât even know why I agreed to come along.â
âBecause you needed my notes to pass class, dumbass,â Chan retorted.
Remembering your psych class, you cleared your throat before speaking. âAnyway,â you began. âThe point was that we have a psych exam tomorrow and Halloween is still well over a week away.â
Chan mumbled something about the frat wanting to beat all the other frat parties happening and promising free coffee for you tomorrow in exchange for coming out tonight. You rolled your eyes in response. You couldnât be begged to come, but you could be bribed, apparently.
With that, three pumpkins, a Jim looking for his Pam, and a sexy cowboy made their way to the local frat house. It felt pretty ridiculous really, to see the five of you (especially the pumpkins) all pile into Chanâs beat up Camry on a random Sunday in October.Â
The blue and white house that sat at the end of Greek row still seemed relatively untrashed, save for the (decorative?) shopping cart filled with empty cans of beers and seltzers on the front lawn. The party had yet to hit its full swing and you internally groaned at the thought of being here all night. Upon entering, the four of you followed Chan to where his band was beginning to set up. Somehow, they had managed to set up a stage in the cramped first floor of the house.Â
Chanâs band, No Name, consisted of him, and three other students from various departments of the school who were all also somehow academic weapons: Mingyu, a rather popular computer engineering major on lead guitar; Seungcheol, a finance major on drums; and Wonwoo, a biomedical engineering major, was their bassist and lead singer. Chan himself played rhythm guitar as well as keyboard, and was a junior in music education.
He started in the band around the end of the spring semester when Joshua, the previous guitarist for the band, and the others came up to him after one of his recitals to invite him into the band. Chan talked about his band members a lot, but this was the first time you were going to meet them in person.Â
The rest of the band was already on stage, tuning their instruments and messing with the amps and wires that were scattered around. They looked up at Chan as he hopped onto the platform to join them. Mingyu gave him an excited wave as he played a few test notes on his guitar. Seungcheol gave him an acknowledging nod, before turning his attention back to his drums.
The third member, Wonwoo, looked up and nodded at Chan before glancing at the rest of you. He seemed surprised to see you there because you watched his dark eyes flicker back to you. His gaze was intense, but cautious. You turned your head in confusion until you realized youâd seen him in class before. You hadnât really spoken to him before, but you gave him a light wave anyway and he returned with the same nod he gave Chan.Â
âHansol,â Mingyu greeted him with a kind of friendliness that reminded you of a puppy. âJim from the Office?â Hansol gave him a nod, appreciating that he got the reference and gave him a high five in response. Seungcheol was not in costume, but Mingyu and Wonwoo seemed to have a matching motif â Mingyu was wearing all white with a halo headband atop their head, and Wonwoo was in all black with devil horns on his head. Mingyu turned his attention to the rest of you and hopped off the stage to meet you. âHansol, youâll have to introduce me to your friends.â
âRight,â Hansol started. He introduced you and Soonyoung to Mingyu and to Seungcheol and Wonwoo who were listening while finishing up. Soonyoung nodded to Wonwoo who looked at him with a raised eyebrow.Â
âHey bro,â Soonyoung greeted. Wonwoo scoffed in return with a shake of his head.
âNot your bro,â he replied curtly. His icy stare and stoic demeanor was not the type youâd expect from the lead singer of a beloved campus band. Youâd heard girls and guys in class swooning over him, but to be honest, he wasnât what you expected. He seemed like the type to want to be far, far away from a party, let alone perform at one.
Mingyu raised an eyebrow at him in amusement. âSorry about him, heâs not good with strangers,â he said with a laugh, as if this was something that happened often. Icy⌠but with a bite, it seemed.
Wonwoo rolled his eyes behind his glasses. âThis is that idiot who sits in front of me and watches Fortnite streams during class.â Mingyu hummed in recognition as Wonwoo explained. You couldnât help but let out a chuckle at Wonwooâs dry response, earning his gaze.
âHeâs right Soonyoung,â you agreed. âYou are a bit of an idiot.â Wonwooâs lips twitched at your agreement.
âAnd youâre the one who shares notes with the idiot so he passes,â he raised a challenging eyebrow at you. There was a glint in his eyes that you couldnât quite read.
âYup,â you affirmed with a grin, meeting his eyes. âHis savior, if anything.â
Soonyoung opened his mouth to retort before a voice caught everyoneâs attention. Jun, the president of the frat called out to Wonwoo. He was dressed as a minion. âHey Wonwoo,â he greeted. âAre you guys ready? More people are starting to show up, so I figured Iâd ask if you guys were ready to start your set.â Wonwoo nodded and Jun turned to the rest of you. âThereâs snacks and drinks in the kitchen.â He leaned over and lowered his voice conspiratorially before adding, âIâd go ahead and dig into the charcuterie before Seokmin gets here and gets a whiff of the prosciutto.â
The group of you moved away from the amps by the stage and towards the kitchen where, sure enough, enough alcohol and snacks for an army were haphazardly layed out. A strum from the guitar and a tap on the mic caught your attention as Wonwoo introduced the band. âHey everyone, weâre No Name. Enjoy, I guess.â Without any more fanfare, he turned to Seungcheol and nodded as they began their first song, a rather upbeat song about partying. The cheers from the now crowded living area spurred them on. With a fresh drink in your red cup, you made your way back towards the stage to watch the group.
Honestly they were pretty good, and you wondered why it had taken you so long to actually see one of their shows. Mingyu had an upbeat and charismatic aura on stage, constantly bouncing on his feet and even sending an occasional flirty wink to people in the crowd. Seungcheol seemed to get lost in the music and you watched as his eyes shut and he seemed to be in his own world. Even Chan, who looked focused on his instrument, nodded his head along to the music and you could recognize his voice ever so often in a harmony.Â
And there was Wonwoo.
 Although he didnât look it⌠or particularly sound like it from his cold and short manner of speaking, had a melodic tone to his low voice. He was much different on stage than what you had gleaned from him in the short interaction you had with him. Then, he felt intense and closed off, as if he had already placed himself at an emotional distance from those around him. His stage presence however, was magnetic â the way he leaned into his microphone and would turn to face the band every so often to give cues, he seemed so in command, The way heâd smirk every so often or scan around the audience, it made you want to be the object of his gaze. it was impossible not to stare.Â
About last night, I was undone God it feels right, being so wrong And I realized, all the blurry nights are when I feel alive.
You looked around at your friends as you began to dance. Hansol gently bobbed along to the music. Seungkwan stood beside him, taking a sip from his red cup. Soonyoung was talking animatedly to Jun and a guy whose plate was full of cheese and prosciutto â Seokmin, you remember. This was fun, you concluded.
Back on stage, Mingyu hit a high note that caught your attention and the fanfare told you the song was coming to an end. You watched mesmerized as Wonwoo stepped away from the microphone to pluck a string of notes on his bass, head nodding along to the music before returning to the mic and gripping it with both hands. âAbout last nightâŚâ he trailed off and ran his hands through his jet black hair. The rest of the band continued on with the last measures of the song, Mingyuâs fingers flying up and down the neck of his guitar and Seungcheol running through the end of a drum solo.Â
You found yourself grinning as you clapped and cheered along with the crowd. After a brief pause, Wonwooâs bass kicked off the next song and you scurried off to the kitchen to top off your drink and grab a snack. With the light buzz of alcohol in your head, you began to realize you didnât seem to particularly mind the growing crowd dancing alongside you. Time seemed to pass quickly as you found yourself eagerly waiting for each new song the band played. The energy on stage felt electric and contagious, and you found yourself locked in on one member in particular â Wonwoo.
There was something about how he sang each lyric with a raw rasp in his voice and the way his fingers slid down his fretboard with ease that made him so good to look at. The music they played was fun and upbeat, but when they slowed down for a final song, it surprised you enough to snap you out of your trance as Wonwoo spoke in the mic again, leaning in enough that his lips touched the cold metal.
âItâs our last song of the night,â he began with a sigh, catching his breath from the last song. He grabbed his water bottle that was by his mic stand and took a quick sip before wiping some sweat off his brow and continuing. He set his own bass down and reached for the acoustic guitar that was set between him and Chan. âLetâs chill the fuck out and slow things down. For the last time, weâre No Name.âÂ
Wonwooâs voice came out over a smooth melody on the keyboard. As people began to gather in pairs or move away from the dance floor, you found yourself close to the stage once again. Wonwoo seemed to catch your eye as he continued to sing and strum gently. His voice had a gentle vibrato to it and it was mesmerizing.
It wasnât till you felt a tap on your shoulder and you saw Wonwooâs eyes flicker to a figure beside you that you turned to see Soonyoung offering his hand out to you. âWanna dance?â he asked casually. You shrugged as you slipped your hands around the back of his neck. His hands awkwardly found your waist, squishing your pumpkin costume in the middle so you looked a little bit more like a squash instead.
âWhat happened to Jun and Seokmin?â you asked Soonyoung curiously.
âDitched them so I could dance with you,â he shrugged.
 You had hung out with him a couple of times outside of class, mostly to study, but Soonyoung never seemed very interested in you past being a study buddy turned friend. You raised your eyebrow at him skeptically.
âI tried to ask another girl to dance,â he admitted with a sad chuckle. âBut she was definitely more interested in other girls than she was in me,â Soonyoung chuckled quietly. âPlus you looked kinda silly, a giant pumpkin standing by itself in front of the stage.â You turned around, eyes wide, to realize that you were in fact the only person who was on the dance floor alone. Hansol had gone off to the kitchen to find Seokmin and Seungkwan was somewhere outside playing a drinking game. Soonyoung must have noticed your embarrassment because he was quick to continue speaking.Â
âDonât worry,â Soonyoung continued. âI too would be transfixed if it seemed like a hot singer was singing right at me.â You felt yourself blush at his comment.Â
âShut up Soonyoung,â you chastised. âOr else Iâll tell Wonwoo you think heâs hot.â âGame respects game,â Soonyoung chuckled with a shake of his head and leaned in to speak near your ear. You could hear the smirk in his voice. âDonât believe me?â You shook your head no in response. âHis eyes havenât left you since we started dancing.â
Sure enough, Wonwoo was still watching the pair of you as you gently swayed to the melody. The song came to a close soon after and Soonyoung jokingly twirled you away from him before whispering âGo get âem, tiger.â
You found yourself stunned as he walked away and turned back to the stage just in time to see Wonwoo set his guitar in its case before hopping down in front of you. Without his guitar slung in front of him, you could see his outfit better. He wore a black turtleneck that clung nicely to his toned chest and arms and black slacks. Wire framed glasses sat on his face and from here you could tell how thick the lenses were. The only Halloween-y part of his outfit were the devil horns that sat on his head⌠which he promptly removed. Even with his hair disheveled and the glow of sweat on his skin, he looked good. He ran his hands through his dark hair and took a sip of his water, not once breaking eye contact with you. It felt a little intense, really, and even more so when you realized you couldnât read anything from his gaze.
âYou guys are really good,â you offered with a smile that you hoped didnât come off too eager, afraid to scare him off. âI really liked that last song.â
The corner of his lip twitched upwards in a flicker that you might have missed if you werenât studying his face so closely. It felt satisfying, in a way, and almost like a challenge. How could you get a full smile? His quiet âThanks,â lingered in the air between the two of you. Was he this reserved around everyone else, or was there something about you that made him feel as nervous as you did?Â
âYouâre in my psych class, right?â Did he already forget or was he just looking for a way to continue the conversation? You played along, wondering if his cold demeanor was just hiding a nervous guy.
âYeah I am,â you confirmed, recalling the conversation from earlier. âI sit next to the idiot.â Wonwooâs lips turned upwards in amusement as he processed your reference and he nodded.
âCool,â he said simply. He didnât say anything else, but he made no move to leave either, so you tried your best to continue the conversation.
âWhenââ
âWeââÂ
Wonwoo finally let out an amused scoff. You figured thatâs the closest youâd get to a genuine laugh, and it was enough to put your nerves at ease for the time being. âGo ahead,â you said.
âWeâre playing at another party here in two weeks if you want to come,â he said cooly, but the way his fingers fidgeted around the plastic water bottle as if it was the neck of his guitar made you think he might be thinking about this conversation as hard as you.Â
âSure, Iââ you paused as you thought about the date. âWouldnât that be November already?â
A scoff escaped his lips again. âYeah, some stupid shit about a post-Halloween soiree leading into no-nut-November. A gig is a gig, I guess.â He sounded less than amused about the theme of the party but shrugged it off.
You laughed at the stupidity of it all. âSure, yeah, Iâll try to come by.âÂ
You smiled at him. He smiled back at you, well, smirked more like. âCool,â was all he said.
A buzz from your wrist caught your attention, reminding you that it was nearing 1 a.m. and that you had told yourself to go home to study for your exam. You looked back up at Wonwoo apologetically. âSorry,â you began. âI have to get home, I want to study before tomorrow.â
Wonwoo hummed in acknowledgement and you wondered when he found time to study for his own classes. He nodded towards the door, offering to walk you out. He didnât really say much until you were both at the front porch of the house, with the cool autumn breeze seeping through the felt of your costume. âIâll see you around?â he asked.
You nodded in response. âSee you around.â
âCool,â he said again. You moved to begin walking home but turned back with a smile and a two finger salute when you heard him say âNice costume, by the way.â You had a feeling he wasnât going to say that to Seungkwan or Chan.
Sure enough, the next time you saw Wonwoo was after your psychology exam the next morning.Â
You had woken up at your desk after falling asleep studying with only 20 minutes until class began. With no other options, you quickly brushed your teeth and washed your face but ran out of your apartment without bothering to change out of your pajamas. Â
Last night after coming home from the party, you found it difficult to focus on your notes. All you could think about was Wonwoo and his piercing stare. Youâd definitely seen his eyes before, but being the subject of their gaze was something else entirely. You recalled the feeling in the pit of your stomach the first time he looked at you. It wasnât until your phone buzzed with a text from Hansol stating that he made it home safely that you snapped out of your daze enough to begin studying.Â
You arrived just in time for the test to begin, but too late to sit in your usual seat by Chan and Soonyoung. Panting, as you slid into the first available seat, you grumbled at the way you could feel your pajama pants awkwardly riding up your calves and the slight glimmer of sweat that seemed to now layer over your forehead. Youâve definitely seen better days.
Even now, in the middle of the exam, a question about the misattributed signs of attraction had you thinking back to Wonwoo. Talk about real life applications. Elevated heartbeat, shortness of breath⌠it definitely wasnât stress or fear that had you feeling that way around him. You let out a sigh as you circled the letter C.
When the exam was finally over, you met the two of them outside of the classroom.
âNo, you idiot,â Soonyoung argued. âYouâre thinking of the halo effect, the answer was the reciprocal liking effect.â They were in the middle of arguing about what the correct answer on a part of the exam was and you watched Chan scramble to pull his messy notebook out of his backpack to find it in his notes. Before you could interrupt and correct them, a low voice beat you to it.
âItâs the mere exposure effect, you dumbasses,â You turned around with a chuckle, turning to see Wonwoo, standing a little too close, right behind you. You could smell the cologne he wore, something that must be out of your price range. He wore a crisp white t-shirt and black sweatpants and you felt slightly embarrassed at your own pajama pants-hoodie-bedhead combo.
âHuh?â Chan asked as he tried to skim through his notes. âBut isnât thatââ
âMere exposure suggests that the more times we encounter someone or something, the more we tend to like it,â you explained. Wonwoo nodded in agreement. Something about getting his validation made your heart skip a beat.
âLooks like the studying paid off,â he commented, turning to face you with the faintest hint of a smirk. Was he teasing you?
âSure did,â you replied with confidence, though you found yourself blushing under his gaze.
âTake a nap,â Wonwoo suggested, looking you up and down. âYou look like shit.â His deadpan tone almost made you miss the mischievous glint behind his eyes. You turned to him with a sharp eye before you realized that was his attempt at witty banter. Instead of a scowl, you rolled your eyes instead.
âWhat every person wants to hear at 9 in the morning,â you shot back. âIâll nap after this one buys me a coffee.â You gestured to Chan who had now turned back to Soonyoung to argue about a different question. Wonwoo scoffed as he watched the two bicker before turning to the voice that called his name from behind. It was Mingyu and Seungcheol.
âSee you around,â he said before heading in their direction. You watched as Mingyu clapped a hand on his back and Seungcheol offer him some of his pack of Oreos as they retreated down the hallway. What an interesting friend group, you thought to yourself.
You didnât see Wonwoo much after that day. Or Chan for that matter.Â
For the next few classes, Chan and Wonwoo left rather promptly to have band practice in preparation for their early November gig. So those days, you found yourself walking to the library with Soonyoung.
âI havenât seen Chan have to go to practice this often since the summer,â you had remarked to him as you walked. The party was tomorrow night, and Chan and Wonwoo skipped class altogether for rehearsal so you promised to send Chan your notes.
âYeah,â Soonyoung agreed as he brushed a fallen leaf off the top of his hair, ruffling it in the process. âBut apparently they have a new song on their setlist, so I guess thatâs why.â
âA new song,â you echoed, half listening. Your mind wandered back to the image of Wonwoo on stage, the way he played, how he held onto the microphone. It must be some song if theyâre practicing so hard. If he wrote a song would it be as complex and enigmatic as he seemed to be? Or would it be something completely unlike him?
âYouâre doing it again,â Soonyoungâs teasing tone cut you out of your thoughts. He snapped a finger in front of your face. âYouâve been spacing out a lot lately. It was cute at first, but now itâs concerning.â
You groaned at his accusation. âIâm not spacing out,â you huffed.
âRightâŚâ He grinned mischievously. âSo who is it? Tell me so I can give you my stamp of approval.â
Something flipped in your stomach as you rolled your eyes at your friend. âFocus on your own love life, Soonyoung. Anyway, you said Chan told you about it?â
He raised a teasing eyebrow before raising his hands in defense, allowing you to change the subject. âYeah, he did,â he confirmed. âAnd what about it?â
You were surprised to learn that Soonyoung had a conversation with Chan past arguing over class notes, and you noted the shade of red that dusted the tops of his ears when he saw you look at him inquisitively. âNothing,â you replied coyly. âJust glad to see you guys are friends now.â Soonyoung rolled his eyes and you shoved him playfully. He shook his head with a soft laugh.
âI guess if I have to see him every day, we might as well be friends,â Soonyoung admitted. âMere exposure effect or whatever.â
âAw, you are learning, Soonyoung.âÂ
The next evening you found yourself at yet another frat house in front of another stage. At least this time you werenât in a pumpkin costume, but rather in an actual outfit that you felt good about (One that wasnât picked out by any of your friends).
You managed to arrive in time to catch the band setting up, wanting to offer help, but not really knowing how. Instead you sat on the couch beside a bored looking Hansol as he fiddled with the cup in his hands.Â
âMost people donât show up to parties until theyâre actually parties,â Hansol sighed as he rested his chin in his hands. You watched as Chan fiddled with the tuning pegs of his guitar in front of Wonwoo who played him his pitches on the keyboard. You chuckled in agreement. There really wasnât much going on quite yet as the party had yet to truly begin.
âWe could have come by later in the evening,â you replied.
âNah,â Hansol countered. âIâm bored, but Iâd rather be bored here with you and the band than bored alone at home. Plus this way everyone knows Iâm âwith the bandâ or whatever. Keeps weirdos away from my cousin.â As if to prove his point, he sent a glare towards the poor girl who walked up and offered Seungcheol a water bottle. He had a point. He at least had a loose reason to be here early, but did you?
You could say that Hansol dragged you here with him, but he didnât really. You werenât really âwith the bandâ either. You looked back over at the stage and caught Wonwooâs eye. He gave you a single wave. Youâd leveled up from last weekâs curt nod, you realized with a soft chuckle. You continued to watch as he returned his attention to his microphone stand. Maybe, you thought, it was reason enough that you liked seeing the band set up.
By the time No Name got to the middle of their set, you were having a great time dancing with Hansol who was more than buzzed. You also felt a little tipsy, but you were nowhere near Hansolâs level. One of you had to be sober enough to care for the other. Wonwoo cleared his throat into the mic before speaking. âThis is a new song. Happy Halloween and no-nut-November.â Although his face remained passive, you could tell now that Wonwoo was poking fun at the drunk frat boys that were scattered about and cheering loudly.
Hansol leaned over to you as a keyboard melody began to play. âChan said youâd probably like this one,â He slurred into your ear. You winced at the volume of his voice and the smell of beer. Heâd regret this in the morning.
I wish that you and I lived in The Sims We could build a house and plant some flowers and have kids But weâre both at some trashy Halloween party downtown
Wonwoo let his bass hang around his neck as he wrapped both of his hands around his microphone and leaned in close, as if his proximity to the microphone could fill the room with a sense of intimacy.
I wish that we lived on a VHS I'd erase the things I said and that I'll probably say again Hit rewind on all the times I got lost in my head
Hansol was right, and you were pleased to know that your many years of knowing Chan paid off in him knowing your taste in music. You wondered if he had any influence in writing it and you made a mental note to ask him about it some other time. It was a different vibe than some of the songs the band played last time you saw them, but the crowd seemed to enjoy it and so did you.
The rest of the set was filled with songs that were familiar to you â songs you heard at the last show, and songs that youâd heard Chan practice when you came to visit him, Seungkwan, and Hansol at their apartment. Same as last time, the set closed with a slower song, but with no real interest in slow dancing with each other, you and Hansol stumbled out to the backyard instead, opting for some fresh air. In the moonlight, you could see the red glow that rose in his cheeks, a side effect of the alcohol. Knowing him, he was on the verge of falling asleep and you were thankful that Chan would be finished with his set soon and could deal with him instead. Seungkwan had cleverly avoided going to this party, leaving you and to care for their roommate instead. As much as you loved your friend, Hansol became a deadweight when he was drunk, as if all his muscles became laced with actual iron.Â
As if on cue, the final strum of the song rang out and soon after, Chan plopped down between you and a sleeping Hansol. He scoffed at the sight, laughing at Hansolâs soft snores. He pulled out his phone to take a photo of him in his peaceful state and you laughed softly.
âYou know heâll kill you tomorrow morning once he sees that,â you warned him. Chan chuckled and shook his head as he reached under Hansolâs back to pull him into a more comfortable sitting position and he murmured a quiet thank you. It was hard to believe that in any other square inch of this party there were frat boys throwing up on the grass when a scene as soft and gentle was playing out right in front of you.
âEh,â Chan shrugged carefully, assessing his friendâs state. âI think I can take a hungover Hansol.â He smiled as he patted him on the crown of his head before looking back towards you. âDid you drink tonight?â Chan asked curiously.
You nodded and reached your hand up to feel how warm your cheeks had gotten from the alcohol. âNot nearly as much as Sol,â you answered.
âDo you have a ride?â Chan asked, concern lacing his voice. âI didnât drive today.â
âI was just planning on walking back,â you shrugged your shoulders. Chanâs brows furrowed together in thought.
âIf Seungkwanâs around, you should ask him to walk with you,â Chan suggested. âOr I guess that tiger-wannabe dumbass. Heâs fine, I guess.â You laughed at Chanâs mention of Soonyoung.
âI didnât even know they came,â you admitted.
âThey showed up kinda late,â Chan explained. âI saw them show up towards the end of the set.â You hummed in response.
âIâll keep an eye out then,â you promised as you turned away. âYou sure you donât need my help?â You glanced at Hansol who was now starting to tip to the side as Chan shook his head and waved you away.
âText me when you get home!â
Back inside the house, the sounds of the band had been replaced with someoneâs playlist blasting over the speakers. After doing a lap around the house, your two other friends were nowhere to be found. You knew you were hitting the end of your own social battery as you approached the kitchen in search for a water bottle to take with you before heading out. Although you didnât drink as much as Hansol did, the warmth in your throat reminded you that it would be a smart idea to start hydrating. You immediately headed for the cooler that was propped on the counter and dug through the ice and cans of beer until you found what you needed. You wiped your hand against the fabric of your top, trying to regain feeling in your cold fingers before you heard a familiar voice call your name.
âWonwoo,â you smiled at him in greeting. Today he wore a simple gray sweater with black jeans, and you wondered if he owned anything colorful in his closet. âYou guys killed it today.â
Wonwooâs eyes lit up ever so slightly at the compliment. âThanks,â he began, and you wondered if thatâs all heâd say. âWe practiced a lot.â
âAnd it paid off,â you agreed, opening your water to take a sip. âI really liked that new song.â
You noted how Wonwooâs mouth twitched into a small smile. âReally?â he asked.
âYeah,â you nodded enthusiastically. âItâs right up my alley, and I liked the lyrics too.â
That answer seemed to please Wonwoo who turned his head to hide a gentle blush that crept up his cheeks before clearing his throat to change the subject. âNot drinking tonight?â Wonwoo nodded at the water bottle in your hands.
âI drank plenty,â you chuckled. âItâs for my walk home.â
âYouâre walking home?â Wonwoo repeated. âWhereâs Chan?â
âChan?â you echoed as Wonwoo nodded. âHeâs dealing with a drunk sleeping Hansol. I told him I'd go with Seungkwan or Soonyoung, but I canât seem to find either of them.â
Wonwoo hummed as you explained. A beat of silence fell between the two of you as he looked around, lost in his own thoughts. âIâll help you find them,â he offered with a quieter voice before nodding towards the stairs. For a moment, you hesitated and wondered why he was offering at all. Wonwoo didnât seem like the type to go out of his way to help someone who was effectively still a stranger. Maybe he wasnât as cold and distant as he tried to make himself out to be.
You followed close behind him struggling to shove your way through the crowd until you realized Wonwoo had stretched his hand behind him to grab hold of your wrist. âStay close,â he called to you. You wished you could read the stoic expression that remained fixed on his gaze, but everything about him seemed so⌠calculated, down to the way his fingers lightly brushed against your wrist as he guided you through the crowd.Â
Honestly, It was a pleasant surprise that he had offered to help you at all. Half of you expected him to just reply with a simple âcool,â as what seemed to be his default response, and be done with it. Instead, he was dragging you up the stairs and shoving people out of the way on your behalf. You blushed as you realized what this might look like to the random onlooker. The two of you must have looked like any other couple at a frat party, headed upstairs to do something unsavory.
Before you could relish the idea any longer, Wonwoo dropped your hand as he found a clearing by the railing at the upstairs landing where there was a decent view of the party going on downstairs. âItâs easier to find someone when you have a birdâs-eye view,â he explained as his eyes scanned over the sea of partygoers.
You turned your attention to where he was looking before spotting Seungkwanâs blonde hair and Soonyoungâs silvery white hair, both unmistakable from your point of view. âThere they are,â you noted excitedly. Wonwoo scoffed in amusement at how a simple observation got you so excited. âIt looks like Seungkwanâs⌠occupied,â you chuckled to yourself. Seungkwan in the middle of belting out a Whitney Houston song by a karaoke machine. You decided youâd best not bother him and sighed in relief when you saw Soonyoung was just chatting idly with Jun near the door.Â
Wonwoo walked with you back down the stairs until you found Soonyoung, who smiled and greeted you with a hug. âHey, stranger.â He turned to Wonwoo with a polite, but distant wave. âHey b-â he cleared his throat, correcting himself. âHey Wonwoo.â
A scoff escaped Wonwooâs lips as they formed into a smirk. âHey, Hochi-Mochi.â Soonyoungâs face immediately fell into a frown.Â
âOnly my momâ how do you even know about that?â Soonyoung ran a hand down his face as Jun laughed beside him.
âYou leave your brightness all the way up when you text your mom from your laptop in class,â Wonwoo explained with a casual shrug, much to Soonyoungâs dismay. âAnd you have the default font size of a billboard ad.âÂ
Jun put a hand on Soonyoungâs shoulder and shook his head in laughter. âIâm gonna go ahead, Hochi-Mochi. See you around.â He waved goodbye at the three of you before disappearing into the crowd.
âEt tu, Brute?â Soonyoung grumbled as he watched you laugh along. âOn that note, I think Iâm gonna go too,â
Wonwoo watched your hand as it flew up to grab Soonyoungâs elbow as he turned away. âWait,â you sighed as your laughter died down. âI was gonna ask if you could walk me home, since Chan and Seungkwan are otherwise occupied.â
Soonyoungâs eyebrow shot up as his eyes moved between your hand that tugged at his sleeve and the steely dark eyes that seemed to be intensely watching his next move. He paused for a second before finally answering you. His face had slipped into an expression that you couldnât quite read. âI donât mind butââ
âIâm Mingyuâs designated driver, and he lives like a half hour away,â Wonwoo seemed to answer Soonyoungâs question before it even came out. Would he have offered otherwise? you thought to yourself. You turned your gaze to Wonwoo, still unreadable as ever, and wondered why he answered so quickly.
âI see,â Soonyoung replied skeptically before turning to you with a shrug. âIâm ready whenever you are.â
You nodded to Soonyoung and the three of you walked towards the door where Wonwoo hung back and leaned against the door frame as you moved past him. You werenât sure if you were on hugging terms with Wonwoo yet (or if he even had hugging terms for that matter), so you opted to give him a wave instead.
âSee you around?â you smiled at Wonwoo warmly, hoping to mask the rush of nervousness that seemed to flood through you every time you were the subject of his gaze. His eyes lingered on yours for a moment longer and for a brief second, they softened, in a way that seemed to melt away his icy exterior that youâd thought was unbreakable.Â
âSee you around,â was all he said, but the three words seemed to carry more weight â a promise that something was beginning. This time, there was no mistaking it.Â
His eyes definitely softened.
#Wonwoo seventeen#wonwoo smut#jeon wonwoo#wonwoo fluff#wonwoo imagines#seventeen smut#wonwoo angst#jeon wonwoo x reader#jeon wonwoo scenarios#jeon wonwoo fluff#jeon wonwoo smut#jeon wonwoo imagines#svt#seventeen imagines#seventeen fluff#wonwoo x yn#wonwoo x reader#seventeen wonwoo#svt wonwoo
210 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hello first timer here. May I please request for The 4 LADS with a selective mute MC wherein MC finally says their names for the first time ever
Hello to my first ever request!! â*: .・. o(â§â˝âŚ)o .・.:*â Very interesting, I have never tried this one before! I did some research and hope I can do it justice ^^
HCs under the cut for Xavier, Zayne, Rafayel, Sylus
Content: SFW, fluff, mild canon spoilers in Zayne's part (main storyline released thus far), reader is MC, gender neutral MC, use of petnames for MC, selective mutism (which also means a slight canon divergence), early stages of a romantic relationship, no "y/n"
Sylus's is a bit different as I think his and MC's relationship would look the most different in the early stages since there's the whole "can't resonate with you if I despite you" angle, which wouldn't at the very least be *helped* by MC's condition pfft.
If you see any mistakes contradicting the above info, or if you find this disrespectful in any way, please let me know!
LADS LIs with a selectively mute MC
Xavier
Xavier, who isn't very talkative himself, falls in sync with you quite fast after you meet. At first you are wary of his intense gaze and the extended silence it carries as he observes you from a comfortable distance. But one day, you begin to look back at him, if only out of defiance, and that's when you start noticing.
Small head movements to question or to confirm, taps on the table and later on your arm or shoulder. Text messages with lots of emojis, shared playlists for different moods. And if all else fails, a gentle squeeze of your hand, to let your Evol do the talking for you.
He has been listening all along.
In comes one of those days. The mission goes well, but you are left dead tired, barely able to make it to your apartment. Xavier escorts you home, and as he wishes you goodnight, you grab his sleeve. Whatever emotion is showing on your face is enough to make him melt, and he turns back around, petting your hair.
"Got it, got it," he chuckles and lets himself be led to the couch, where you snuggle against him after putting on a random cartoon on the TV.
He is warm, and his hoodie is soft against your cheek. You listen to his slowing heartbeats as his eyelids begin to droop, his arm a solid anchor around your shoulders. At that moment you realize that this is how you want all of your missions to end: in this safe, comforting warmth.
"Xavier?" you call out, twiddling with the pullstrings of his hoodie. He stirs against you and lets out a questioning hum. You lift your head to look him in the eyes, and see them shining with something you dare to hope is adoration. He tightens his arm around you and patiently waits.
"Thank you," you finally decide to tell him, knowing that he knows it's about much more than today's mission.
"Think nothing of it, starlight," he murmurs and rests his forehead against yours.
Zayne
You forgot that Zayne knows. Of course he knows, that man doesn't forget anything, annoying as it may be sometimes. During your first appointment with him you try to bring it up, hoping that your old familiarity with him would help ease the tension. It doesn't, and in the end you have to resort to gesturing at your chart, cheeks burning in humiliation.
"I remember," Zayne tells you, his voice quiet, "don't worry about it. Just find a way that's comfortable for you."
On a rational level, it makes sense. He is a dedicated, renowned doctor who must have had first-hand experience with others like you beforehand. But on an emotional level you are on your toes for a good while. Zayne has a tendency to scold you about your heart condition, your recklessness on missions, your bad eating and sleeping habits. You just kind of... assume that this would be next on the list.
But the insistence never comes. Instead, there is a notepad and and a pen on his desk one day. The pen has a tiny snowglobe at the end that glitters prettily when you write with it. Zayne makes no mention of it when you come in, nor when you pick the pen up and start writing.
Afterwards you take that notepad everywhere you go with him. You write down your comments to him, your observations of the world around you, your feelings that are too precious to send him over text messages. You revel in the tiny upwards curl of his lips when he reads everything over, the hint of mirth in his hazel eyes that makes your heart flutter.
"Care to show me what you have written today?" he asks you one night as he is driving you back home from a restaurant. The car is standing still in traffic, and you are finishing your notes on that night's menu selection (the chocolate pudding had been especially delicious). You lean back on the passenger seat and look at his handsome profile, smiling to yourself.
"No, but I can tell you, Dr. Zayne."
You see his eyes widen in surprise and he glances at you, but before he can reply the traffic lurches forward. Zayne returns his eyes on the road, and reaches out to grab your hand in his. He rubs his thumb over your knuckles and your stomach does small flips as you see him smile.
"I'd love that."
Rafayel
"Not one to talk? That's okay cutie, I can manage for the both of us."
And that he does. At first you aren't sure if the eccentric artist even wants or needs you to talk; Rafayel can talk circles around just about anyone, rightfully smug about his captivating voice and demeanor. You find yourself being envious of his natural charm, sure that you could hardly measure up to him in this regard.
But the more you spend time with him, the more you observe his mannerisms when he talks to you (yes, to you, not just at you): the glances over his shoulder, his body turning towards you as his hands punctuate his speech. The way he cocks his head to the side and studies your face with that easy smile on his lips, reading your expressions and hums as he does. Resting his fingertips on the pulse point of your wrist and gently tucking your hair behind your ear as you fight a petulant blush under his curious eyes.
Bodyguard, bah. You aren't sure Rafayel really knows, or cares, what that job actually entails. Then again, it's not like you had to stay, yet you did. There is something mesmerizing about Rafayel, his eyes as deep as the oceans and brilliant as the galaxies, and in between scoffing at his antics or bickering with him through texts, you find yourself being pulled in further and further as if lured by a siren song.
"Do you want to learn how to paint, sunshine?"
This time he doesn't give even the slightest pretense for the date. You have long ceased to care, feeling warm but bold standing in his studio as he guides the brush in your hand across the canvas. It's raining outside, the pitter patter mixing in with the gentle swishing of your brush and his bare feet padding against the tile floor. Time seems to fly by as you recreate the azure sea in front of you.
As the rain starts to ease down and the clouds part just enough for you to see the waves again, you step in front of the floor-length window and gaze out. As you watch swaying seas, your eyes suddenly widen.
"Rafayel, come look! Dolphins!"
You don't have time to be surprised by your own reaction as he strides next to you, his hand finding the small of your back. He leans his chin on your shoulder, and you can feel his lips curling into a smile.
"Now isn't that a nice surprise," he says, "I wouldn't mind this happening again."
You nod, the words failing you once more, but he is so close he must feel your answer in your heartbeat.
Sylus
If Sylus could take it back, he would. He would destroy planets and steal stars to redo your first meeting. He wouldn't assume anything, wouldn't take out his frustrations on you, wouldn't push and push until the truth screams in his face.
Because your eyes remain vacant of any recognition, any warmth he grew to know so long ago, and he only made it worse: he forced your voice out of your mind when your mouth refused to cooperate. He took it as defiance, a personal challenge, when it was anything but. It took an outsider to tell him to stop hounding you, and he hasn't been able to forget since.
Through what can only be described as trials you finally make it to the auction and beyond, and with Sylus's help you get your hands on the Aether Core. He does not know what you see in the vision the Deepspace Tunnel shows you, but whatever it is, it creates an opening. It lets you resonate with him, lower your guard and accept his help. And Sylus holds onto that chance like a drowning man.
From then on out, every day is dedicated to making up to you. Even if his words are rough, there is now softness lacing his features whenever he looks at you. Tenderness, the origin of which you do not recognize, and yearning that makes it hard to stay mad at him.
He may not beg for forgiveness out loud, but it is there in every question, every request, every wish.
"Will you have dinner with me tonight, sweetie?"
I'm sorry I treated you like that. I didn't realize. I should have.
"Mephisto brought you two necklaces. Show him which one you prefer."
I'm sorry I expected more than you could possibly offer. It isn't your fault you don't remember.
"Text me when you get home. The roads are slippery today."
I'm sorry I made you uncomfortable.
If you only knew how I adored you, little dove.
Your phone plays a familiar tune and you pick it up to see a video call coming from Sylus. It has become a habit of his whenever you are back in Linkon. He tells you he doesn't mind to be the one talking: he just wants to see your face.
"Hello sweetie, thank you for picking up. I called to say I'm sorry for missing our movie night. Some fool tried to blow up the armory in the north and I had to oversee the clean up."
You roll your eyes and sigh in mock exasperation. Sylus smiles back at you.
"I promise to make it up to you. Just tell me what you'd like."
"Anything we do together is fine, Sylus," you tell him and watch in mild amusement as his eyebrows raise and mouth freezes mid-sentence. "And stop... stop apologizing so much. Okay?"
It's not often the leader of Onychinus is rendered speechless, and you can't help a small giggle escaping your lips. It is your time to adore him, just for a moment.
#love and deepspace#lads#lnds#love and deepspace sylus#lads sylus#lnds sylus#sylus#sylus x mc#love and deepspace zayne#lads zayne#lnds zayne#zayne#zayne x mc#love and deepspace xavier#lads xavier#lnds xavier#xavier#xavier x mc#love and deepspace rafayel#lads rafayel#lnds rafayel#rafayel#rafayel x mc#selective mutism#writing prompt#writing requests#fanfiction#love and deepspace fanfiction#lads fanfiction#yuli writes
220 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Things Are Better AU MASTER POST!
Tags used: Things Are Better AU | TAB AU | TAB AU Answers | TAB AU Writing | TAB AU Sun | TAB AU Moon | TAB AU Eclipse |
AO3: https://archiveofourown.org/users/vacantfields
TAB AU: Singing Voices Spotify Playlist
YOU ARE ALLOWED TO: Draw, Write, etc with these guys! (ASK ABOUT NSFW !)(AND remember to credit me!!)
(I will attempt to use the tags as best as i can!! Do also note that things can change in this AU but this is the best place you can go look honestly)
[ In this AU, Sun, Eclipse, and Moon have gotten new bodies, some that are way more humanoid. Technically, they are not animatronics anymore, but the Pizzaplex they live at still deems them as such! They are also all separated; most importantly, THEY ARE NOT BROTHERS. They are best friends! (Sun and Moon, however, seem closer than that.) ]
[ It is set in the 20XX! The date doesn't matter. ]
[ The Location of this thriving Pizzaplex is in the heart of a big city, and the rest of the animatronics have gotten slight upgrades but have remained the same. Sun and Moon still run the Daycare. Eclipse stands as the security guard for the Daycare (Moon also still goes on patrols, as well). They live in the Daycare too! The layout is (sorta) the same as the original Pizzaplex. The boys can leave the place, but they must tell their handler or whoever runs the place how long they will be gone. The virus from the game is not here, BUT a virus is in this! It's highly aggressive and should be avoided at all costs. Moon used to have a virus, but most got removed from him when they moved into these bodies, although some of the virus remains in his code. Eclipse has a different virus embedded in him, and he cannot remember how he acted before; it basically wiped his personality, so now he's somewhat unpredictable. ]
They have humanoid/android bodies
The original body along with their personality chips were created in the middle of the 90s
Moon got his virus in 95 or so but they couldn't fully remove it as they would have to reset him and thats a chore plus it wasn't too dangerous so they moved the guys into separate bodies and it fixed most of it
the story is set in 20XX
The location is in a big city
They have been in the new bodies for around 5 years
The fire, gregory, etc. Did not happen here!
The virus Eclipse was made by some people who wanted to use the animatronics to attack people and make sure that fazbear would shut down
They are not the same guys from the game BUT they do act a lot like them! (kinda)
They used to share a body (Eclipse just being a security setting in them)
Moon has remains of a violent virus
Eclipse has the virus embedded in his code
Eclipse cannot remember who he was before the virus
The virus is not sentient... OR... Is it?
Despite not having the virus, Sun is not handling being alone in his head. His unstable and unused security program snaps in when he has breakdowns and makes his head think it's Moon talking to him.
Sun was the first personality chip then it was Moon and then Eclipse
Other facts
The virus does NOT like the color red on bodies. (Do not wear a red shirt or anything alike that around Eclipse he will attack and KILL.)(Though if they care about you he will hold back from mauling)
They cannot eat BUT! They can taste things!
Their face plates can still spin
They can still use the wire to "fly" around if they wish
They have a secondary voice box that they use for when they talk with people outside of the Daycare/or go out!
In the Daycare they use the "Canon" voice
They can also perform at "Adult Nights" at the pizzaplex, which consists of them singing on stage while the adults drink and so on.
Moon is the only one who actively performs so you can catch him in the evenings on stage!
They are all very flexible... And they can dance (;
They can also talk with each other through a shared headspace (like a group chat)
The old body is stored somewhere in the plex
--
âşââ âď¸ ââşâ SUN âşââ âď¸ ââşâ
He/They/We | 8'5" / 256cm | Daycare Attendant
[ Sun is a happy go lucky guy who hides a lot of his other emotions and sometimes they tumble in! He gets angry, he gets sassy, he gets upset, etc. !! ]
Secondary Voice (singing):
Without A Whisper | Sleepless Deathbed | Reverie
(Invent Animate)
----------
ââşââ âžââşââ MOON ââşââ âžââşââ
He/They/We | 8'5" / 256cm | Naptime Attendant / Performer
[ Moon is your day to day gremlin. Crawling up walls and spider-walking across the floor in the darkness. Though he does easily get flustered if youre close enough to him! ]
Secondary Voice (singing):
Secret Scream | That Death Cannot Touch | No Accusations
(The Black Queen)
----------
âžâ´ ŕšŕŁ â ECLIPSE âžâ´ ŕšŕŁ â
He/They/We | 9'4" / 284cm | Security for the Daycare
[ Eclipse is a wild card. You never know if you can trust what comes out of his mouth but he seems docile for now ]
Secondary Voice (singing):
Broken Inside | Forevermore | Clouded Son
(Broken Iris)
----------
(Hopefully this made some sort of sense... I will probably edit here and there but (: !!)
#Things Are Better AU#TAB AU#TAB AU Sun#TAB AU Moon#TAB AU Eclipse#dca fandom#dca au#daycare attendant#naptime attendant#androids#robots#animatronics
428 notes
¡
View notes
Note
hiii can you write smut number 5 with current James????
black velvet
genre : smut
word count : 1227
tags : current!james, female!reader, age difference (not specified how much), reader is a tattoo artist, a little rough james, semi-public sex (i think?), thatâs about it
from the prompt list : 5. âdonât cover your mouth. i wanna hear youâ
a/n : sooo i saw a photo of James getting a tattoo done and i thought hey, thatâs a perfect idea for one of my requests! it really stuck to me and i had to write it. i really hope you enjoy this one x
âPoisonâ by Alice Cooper played in the background after you returned from your dinner break at work. You hummed along to the lyrics while lightly bopping your head to the beat. You absolutely loved rock and metal, so the playlist used at work always consisted of bands who did exactly those genres. It always gave you motivation and boosts for some energy, no matter if you were sad, angry or irritated.
While preparing for your next client, the sound of the entrance door opening and closing reached your ears. Technically, it was just a bit too early to show up, but hey, this oneâs a regular and you didnât mind at all.
âHey thereâ you greeted him while putting some black gloves on your hands.
âHey. Mind me showing up before I should?â
You gave him a warm smile, shaking your head left to right.
âNope. You can come take a seat actually, Iâll go print out the tattoo and get more inkâ
âAlrightâ James smiled back, hanging his jacket on the rack and making his way to the big, comfortable leather chair. He watched you walking around and you didnât quite pay any attention to him, at least at first. Or, you just didnât want to.
No matter how many times youâve done tattoos on this man in the past few years, there has always been some sort of a tension between you both. It wasnât anything like what youâve had before with other men. They might have complimented you, made you smile, even blush, but none of them put you in such a vulnerable position with their presence alone. And there have been many times where his eyes would pierce right through you in the middle of getting his skin drawn on, creating the impression of him wanting to do some things to you. The lust was purely emitting from him the whole time. And you cannot forget about those moments when his fingertips would brush against your skin, making you shiver and think of scenarios in your head that were not so innocent. Sure, he was much older than you, but that didnât stop either of you from craving each other every time.
Not too long after, you were already seated next to James, with his hand extended out as you were drawing lines on his skin.
My, oh my, did those large hands of his drove you insane.
âYou got any more people coming after me?â he suddenly asked, his blue eyes hinting at something.
âNope, you are the last one today. Puts my mind at ease knowing my last client is a regular. No need to overthinkâ
One side of his mouth curved up into a small smirk.
âAre you sure your mind is at ease? Because I can feel youâre all tensed upâ
You swallowed and bit your lower lip hard after he said that. Trying to hide your growing frustration, you giggled.
âMaybe I am, Iâve been here since seven in the morning, you knowâ
He cocked an eyebrow up, not quite believing what you were saying. James could clearly see how you bit your lip, adjusted in your seat and giggled due to getting thrown back by his comment.
âItâs kind of easy to tell that itâs not because of the work. You donât need to hide itâ
Your breath hitched in your throat, and your body froze for a moment before you looked up at him and asked.
âWhat do you mean?â
âI know you secretly think about all the possible ways I could use my hands on you,â you could not believe what he just said, but it was totally true, âitâs written all over your face. Even your body language gives it away with how you shake, squirm in your seat, how you breathe heavier when Iâm around. I know you think of meâ
âJames, donât-â
âJust finish the tattoo first, then you can explain yourselfâ
Not even ten minutes later, you had your body pinned against the door of your break room, with no way to escape the tall man who hovered over you. His hands roamed your body while he kissed your neck, sucking on the sensitive spots to make you even weaker. The way he held you by your hip against the door made you so vulnerable and so turned on, that you could not help but moan into the heated kiss.
With one swift move, James opened the door behind you and the both of you walked backwards, still all over each other until the back of your calves hit the lounge couch that was in the room. James helped you with taking your shirt off, leaving you in a black lace bra. You sat down and watched James from below, eyes full of desperation and need, looking right into his own. He removed his shirt and tossed it away, unbuckling his jeans and unzipping them, then hovering above you as he laid you down slowly, but with rough kisses and a tight grip on your waist.
Your hand reached into his jeans and you cupped him through the fabric of his underwear, giving it a couple squeezes as James groaned in response. He was big, thick and hard, and you could feel yourself getting so wet that it started to hurt. You really needed him.
With no clothes left on your bodies, he was now inside you, moving his hips as he watched your face, loving the way your eyes rolled back with each thrust. The way your back arched, your naked bodies touching against each other, it put you in such a trance. Every second of it - you just loved.
With your moans becoming louder, you felt a little embarrassed, and your hand found its way to your mouth to silence yourself. But James wasnât going to let you hide.
âDonât cover your mouth. I wanna hear youâ
Carefully, he took your hand and now had both of your hands pinned above your head. Your moans filled the room as you wrapped your legs around his waist, wanting to feel every single inch of his length in you. Almost to the point where you could barely take it.
âI canât- I canât take itâ
âYes, you can. Just hang on for a little bit more for me, okay?â
You gave him a nod in response, eyes watery and lips parted as you breathed heavily, your high hitting you right then and there. It happened so quickly, that you could not even tell James that you were close.
Another moan slipped out of his mouth as you coated him in your juices, your walls pulsing whilst he was still inside you, able to feel everything.
âAlmost thereâ he told you as he gave you his final thrusts before pulling out and cumming on your stomach. Both of you were panting, with small beads of sweat on your foreheads and hair all messed up. But as soon as you got your breathing back to normal, it was time to clean up and go home. Though, James just wasnât quite keen on leaving you so soon.
âIâll give you a ride back home, so donât worry about taking a bus in this weatherâ he gave you a warm smile as he put his jacket on and waited for you at the entrance door.
#metallica smut#metallica fic#metallica fics#james hetfield smut#james hetfield x reader#james hetfield fic#james hetfield fics
115 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Become Your Best Version Before 2025 - Day 28
How to Keep Yourself Motivated
Hey Goddesses! Today letâs talk about staying motivated, itâs one of those things that sounds simple but can feel so tricky in practice.
Staying motivated is hard sometimes, isnât it? You start off with this burst of energy, but somewhere along the way, that fire dims. Maybe life gets in the way, or maybe you start questioning if itâs even worth the effort. Thatâs okay. It happens to all of us.
But motivation isnât some magical power reserved for âthose peopleâ who always seem to have it together. Itâs a practice, one that grows stronger when you nurture it in small, intentional ways. So today, I want to walk you through whatâs helped me stay motivated, even on the hard days.
First, letâs start with your âwhy.â Why did you start this journey in the first place? Maybe itâs to feel more fulfilled, to grow into a version of yourself that youâre proud of, or to show up for your dreams in a way youâve been putting off. Whatever it is, hold onto that reason. Write it down if you need to. Sometimes I even put my âwhyâ on a sticky note and slap it on my bathroom mirror. Itâs a gentle reminder that keeps me grounded on days when Iâd rather not try.
When motivation starts to fade, breaking things into tiny steps makes a world of difference. Letâs say youâre working on a project, and it feels overwhelming. Instead of thinking, âI need to finish this,â focus on, âIâll work on it for 10 minutes.â Thatâs it, just 10 minutes. Starting small makes the task feel less daunting, and once youâre in the groove, itâs amazing how often you keep going.
I remember one day when I was procrastinating on writing. I told myself, âJust write a single paragraph.â And you know what? That one paragraph turned into a page, and then another. Sometimes, getting started is the hardest part, but once youâre in motion, it gets easier.
Another thing thatâs helped me is pairing tasks with something I enjoy. When I sit down to work on something, Iâll make it a little ritual, like lighting my favorite candle or putting on a playlist that makes me feel unstoppable. The other day, I found myself dancing around my living room between tasks. It didnât make the work any less real, but it made it feel lighter.
And letâs talk about celebrating wins. Weâre so quick to criticize ourselves for what we havenât done, but how often do we acknowledge what we have accomplished? Even the small stuff matters. Wrote a sentence? That counts. Made it through a tough day? That counts too. Iâm serious, celebrate those moments. A little self-high-five or a favorite snack can go a long way in keeping you going.
Of course, there will be days when motivation feels completely out of reach. On those days, remember this: itâs okay to rest. Motivation isnât about being âonâ all the time; itâs about showing up when you can and being kind to yourself when you canât.
Imagine this: Itâs December 2025. Youâre looking back on everything youâve accomplished, all the times you chose to take a step forward, even when it was hard. That future version of you is proud. Theyâre looking at you right now, cheering you on.
So hereâs my challenge for you: Whatâs one small thing you can do today to move closer to your goals? It doesnât have to be big, it just has to be yours. If you feel like sharing, Iâd love to hear about it.
See you tomorrow for Day 29! Youâre doing amazing, even if it doesnât always feel like it.
⥠â:.・ Keep glowing, babes! ⥠â:.・ With love, Goddess Inner Glow.
#self love#motivation#get motivated#be confident#be your best self#be your true self#becoming that girl#becoming the best version of yourself#confidence#growth mindset#it girl#self confidence#self improvement#dream life#lifestyle#self development#self care#self acceptance#self appreciation#self concept#personal development#glow up tips#that girl#it girl energy#become that girl#girl blog aesthetic#girl blogger#goddessinnerglowmagazine#goddessinnerblog
87 notes
¡
View notes
Text
II. the song's about to start (can you feel it?) || to.you
"... I'm about to fall for you."
summary: Creative constipation. That's what Levi calls the feeling he gets when he realizes he wants to write about how he feels about you. What does he feel about you? That's... inconclusive, he thinks. pairing: Levi Ackerman x gn!reader content: alcohol consumption, levi is a bumbling mess of feelings, cursing songs mentioned: partners in crime - finneas, (only) about love -grentperez, buzz - niki || the title of this chapter comes from the song buzz
A/N: I've never written anything that made me blush and twirl my hair the way this chapter did. why am I the one catching feelings rn. should I post the playlist?
let me know if you'd like to be tagged! comments and rb's are appreciated :)
previous chapter || masterlist || next chapter
Hange Zoe is the worst person to have in the car when all you want to do is think.
The thought popped into Leviâs mind as he swatted at a wandering hand reaching for the volume dial on his dashboard. A groan sounded from beside him and Levi rolled his eyes in return. Hange was a regular in the front seat of his car, and to his dismay, felt much too comfortable touching everything they could on the dashboard. Their chair was leaned back absurdly far and the vents on the air conditioning seemed pointed in every which direction.Â
âLevi, I like this song,â they huffed as they reached forward to mess with the volume again. With a sigh Levi gave in and looked forward to the drive home in silence.
He tapped his fingers against the wheel as Hange sang along. Croaked, more like. Hange had a melodic singing voice, but that wouldnât be obvious to anyone hearing them right now. But Levi was used to this, and although he pretended to be annoyed by it, he really didnât mind. He liked this song too and he hummed along, quiet enough that Hange wouldnât notice.
âYou couldnât look any more like a lover Or a partner in crime Or something of mineâ
The song ended and Hange reached over to turn the volume down. Levi was thankful, but realized if the radio volume went down, Hangeâs would have an inverse effect. They looked over at Levi whose eyes were trained on the dark and empty 3 a.m. freeway ahead of him.
âYou know,â Hange began with a smirk in their voice and Levi tensed, steeling himself for whatever nonsense would escape his friendâs lips. âMiche said he saw you dragging Erenâs friend upstairs earlier.â Leviâs hands grew tighter on the wheel and Hange didnât miss the flush of red that appeared on his cheeks as Levi remembered the brief feeling of your skin on his. Hangeâs laugh is grating, Levi thought.
He chose not to say anything. A mistake, really, as now Hange had found an opportunity to fill in the blanks on their own.
âMr. Ackerman, I never took you for the frat-party quickie type,â Hange continued, laughing to themselves. âEspecially not with people you write songs about.â
âShut up,â Levi huffed. âIt wasnât a quickie, I wasââ
âOh so you took your time,â Hange cut him off with a playful slap to his shoulder. Somehow he felt his face heat up some more. Thankfully, they werenât too far from Hangeâs home.
âWe were looking for those two other brats that hang around Eren,â Levi tried to speak up over the sound of his friendâs guffaws.
âIâm just teasing, you grump,â Hange finally relented. They waited a beat before continuing. âBut that new song of yours was definitely about them right?â
Levi thought for a second before answering, even though he knew Hange already knew what heâd say. He simply nodded in response.
âKnew it,â They spoke again. The teasing lilt in their voice was replaced by something softer. âItâs been a while since youâve written anything new. It felt new.âÂ
âWhat do you mean?â Levi asked curiously. Heâd always had a particular style when it came to writing songs, and Hange had known him long enough to see it become what it was. He didnât particularly intend to write anything different, he just⌠wrote as he always did.
Hange leaned against the window, thinking to themself. âIâm not really sure myself,â they finally answered after a beat. âIt just felt more like you, I guess.âÂ
The last time Levi wrote a new song was when Erwin was still part of their band.Â
Last spring, right as the trees were beginning to turn into various shades of light pinks and pastels, Erwin asked them all to stay after practice to talk. It was an unusual rehearsal from the start, and Erwin seemed nervous much unlike his usual calm and collected self. His blonde hair was ever so slightly disheveled and he wore sweatpants instead of his nicer trousers that he usually wore to save time before heading to his office internship after practice.
Erwin clumsily missed notes that he had never missed before, and Levi was more shocked than anyone else to see the founder of their band fumble around like heâd never held a bass before. So when it came time for them to talk, Levi was intrigued and surprised again when he finally spoke.
âIâm getting married,â Erwin blurted out without his usual level of tact.
âYouâreââ
âWhatââ
âMarriedââ
Hange, Miche, and Levi all spoke at once and Erwin let out a sigh of relief that melted into a soft laugh, as if a weight had finally been lifted off his shoulders.
âMarried?â Levi asked again.
Erwin nodded with a sheepish smile before explaining. âYouâve all met my girlfrâ fiance before. Weâre both graduating next semester. She got accepted to a music conservatory overseas and my internship offered me a position at their branch in the same city, it just feels like the stars were aligning. It all feels like a sign.â In the many years heâd made music with Erwin, learned his cues and learned his melodies, he saw that Erwin spoke with a twinkle in his eye that Levi had only ever seen when he spoke about his fiance.
âIâm sorry to announce Iâm leaving the band like this,â Erwin continued. âBut Iâll help you find a replacement before I leave. In fact, I already have someone in mind.â
Thatâs how they found Eren, a friend of Erwinâs fiance who played in the university orchestra with her. They watched his end of year recital and sat through his flawless performance of a cello concerto by Saint-SaĂŤns. It all happened rather quickly after that and without even auditioning, the passionate but impulsive brat had become their new bassist.
After going out for a round of drinks at the local pub to celebrate Erwinâs news, Levi found himself outside on the patio, resting his elbows against the railing and thinking about all of this until a voice cut through his thoughts.
âLevi,â Erwin called as he moved to stand beside him. âWhatâs on your mind?â
He turned around to glance over at his friend. Erwin looked happier now, like he was constantly basking in the glow of something bright, and Levi supposed that in a way, he was. âWhat does it feel like?â Levi asked vaguely, but Erwin knew, as he usually did.
âItâs⌠hard to explain,â Erwin replied. Levi looked at him and waited for him to continue. âAt first, it felt like⌠well you know, right before a show when we first turn on the amps? Thereâs a buzz, but it feels electric. Itâs a little bit like that, anticipation because you know something good is about to happen.â Levi nodded thoughtfully at Erwinâs response as he continued. âNow it feels so big⌠like exploring space, if space was safe and warm.âÂ
After a slight chuckle, a wave of silence washed over the two of them until Erwin spoke again. âAre you going to be okay?â Erwin glanced over at his friend.
âI will be,â Levi answered. âWill you?â
Erwin turned around to face the window and smiled to himself as he watched his fiance laugh at something Hange was saying. âI think so,â he said quietly. âBut Iâm happy to be here right now.â
âYeah,â Levi agreed. âMe too.â
When Levi came home to his apartment that night, he reached for his guitar. He strummed quietly as he felt the familiar wash of inspiration take over him. A soft melody seemed to untangle itself into something that made sense in his head and soon, lyrics came along with it.
âTake my hand and come with me to another place We can walk around the universe tonight.â
He hoped he understood what Erwin had told him. Love as a concept was simple enough to put into an analogy, but difficult to really get, but for his friend, heâd try. He sent Erwin off later that spring with the lyrics and sheet music folded neatly in an envelope, a gift from Levi to the happy couple and felt satisfied leaving it at that between the two of them. And so it was, until Erwin asked him to play it at his wedding six months later. It was his first time singing a song without the rest of the band, but it didnât feel as scary as he imagined it to be. It was like having a conversation, or writing a letter to his best friend. To Erwin.
He hadnât written a song since then, not until he met you. Hange was right and the realization had heat seeping into his cheeks.
âSomething something Halloween party,â Hange recalled the lyrics to his song. âThat line about living in a VHS was pretty cute, what did you say to them to make you think of that one?â
âNothing,â Levi replied and that was an answer enough on its own.
âOh Levi,â Hange cooed as they pulled their glasses to sit on top of their hair to find a more comfortable way to drift off for the last few minutes of the ride, content to let Levi have a reprieve from the teasing.
After dropping off a drunk Hange and driving the hour back to his apartment, he couldnât decide whether to grab his notebook and pen or his guitar. This was a rather frustrating dilemma to have. Usually, heâd feel something akin to lightning and either a simple line or a melody would come to him and heâd grab whatever vessel he needed to bring it alive.Â
The song he wrote about you two weeks ago began as lyrics first. He had watched you walk down the sidewalk in your pumpkin costume and groaned to himself as he realized half of your entire conversation was him saying, âcool.â He walked back into the party and through a sea of stupid costumes to find his guitar case and fished out the worn brown leather notebook that he always kept with him and grabbed a pen.
âI want to erase the things I said, but Iâll probably say them again. Wish I could hit rewind and not be so in my head.â
With a few tweaks and a chorus, it had become a song, and Levi was proud of himself. It wasnât until after he had finally set his pen down and saw heâd written the words âI wouldnât have let you go leave me,â that he wondered if he really felt that way or if it was just a good line.
At the next party, when you told him you liked the song, the song he wrote about you, he felt something else, and he wondered what to call the flutter he felt in his chest. Attraction, maybe? He learned about the feeling of attraction in class, how the spike in your heart rate and cortisol levels can be read as attraction in the right circumstances⌠or stress in the wrong ones. With his adrenaline running high after his performance, he decided that the evidence presented was too inconclusive to be labeled one way or another.
Now, he decided to grab his notebook to look back at the page heâd scribbled on, to see if something could give that final push for lightning to strike. He scoured the margins, looking through the various doodles and squiggles and crossed out words. It was incredibly frustrating, Levi thought, to have the desperate urge to write, but not know what to write. Itâs probably because he still couldnât figure out how he felt about you. Anxiety? Attraction? It was something new, but not something he knew how to explain. All he knew was that he wanted to write about you.
Nothing came to him even after flipping through his book, so with a sigh, he gave up and flopped onto his bed. His eyes fluttered shut and hoped inspiration would find him in his dreams.
The next morning, Levi woke up feeling unrested and uninspired. He was expecting to wake up with that familiar whisper of a new melody or a new lyric in his ear, but instead he woke up to the sound of thunder outside. He ran a frustrated hand down his face. Creative constipation, he thought to himself.
Then as he settled into his seat for his psych class, he found himself so wrapped up in his own thoughts that he didnât notice you call his name until you reached out and tentatively put your hand on his shoulder. The contact snapped his attention towards you and he felt a haze begin to clear.
âLevi?â you said his name with concern.
âYeah, sorry, I was just thinking,â he explained. âDid you need something?â
âI was going to ask if I could sit next to you,â you began before leaning in towards him and lowering your voice conspiratorially. He could smell your shampoo and the perfume you sprayed on this morning. He felt that flutter again. âSome rando took my seat beside Jean. I think they heard we were picking our partners for the project today.â You subtly gestured over to the girl in your usual seat who was staring intently at Jean who was staring intently at a Fortnite stream on his laptop.
Levi let out an amused chuckle before sliding his backpack off from the seat next to him and pulling it out for you to take. He watched you curiously as you sat down, trying to figure you out. Trying to figure out why he wanted to figure you out so desperately. He resisted the urge to look away when you smiled at him. All he could muster up to do was nod back and hope you didnât notice him staring.
âSo what is it that had you thinking so deeply,â you asked as you pulled your laptop out of your bag. Levi paused for a beat, wondering how to reply. He wasnât particularly fond of letting people into his writing process. It felt too intimate. Even Hange and Miche had only ever looked into his notebook once and then decided it wasnât worth being on the receiving end of Leviâs death glare (not to be confused with his usual resting neutral glare). For some reason, he felt as though you wouldnât be too much of a threat to his creative process.
âI have to write about a feeling,â he began tentatively. âBut I canât really figure out what it is.â
âOh is this for, like, an essay?â You asked. You tapped on your chin as you thought about what to say.
âYeah, something like that.â âWhatâs the feeling?â you continued to ask. Levi found himself intrigued at your willingness to help him, but remembered how quickly you relent to offering your notes to Jean and Eren when they miss something. He figured itâs probably second nature for you.
âHonestly, Iâm not too sure myself,â Levi answered, nervous that youâd see through his flimsy details. But this was the closest thing he could tell you without divulging his thoughts. He wasnât even sure how much of a help youâd actually be. Songwriting, Levi recognized, was not something that everyone could do, but it was something he did well. He had a knack for being able to step into someone elseâs shoes and write about their feelings. Like some sort of twisted empath, he could write a damn good love song without ever having been in love. He figured whatever higher being created him thought it would be funny to have such a stoic man only be able to express himself through a melody, like he was in some goddamn musical.Â
The other members of his band had a bit of experience writing as well, but their styles were different from Leviâs. They had a special knack for writing songs that sounded like them. Hangeâs songs were always more upbeat and catchy, good for parties, and a little quirky. Micheâs songs were much more focused on the rhythm and had fewer lyrics. Eren, although only having written a couple of songs so far, definitely had a more angsty, grungy vibe. It was only from Erwinâs leadership that they all learned to blend their styles into something cohesive.
Most people outside of the band assumed that the majority of songs were written by Hange or Miche or even Eren now that he was part of it. But surprisingly, Levi was the real lyrical mastermind behind No Name, although he never opts to correct anyone who thinks otherwise.
âJust write it down,â you replied as if it was the most simple answer. âEven if the feeling doesnât have a name, youâll get the point across.â When you looked over to see Levi eyeing you skeptically, you continued.
âNot all feelings have a name,â you went on. âLike the feeling when youâre about to turn a door handle into a surprise party you knew about, or like when you get the first cup of hot coffee for the season because itâs finally cold enough outside for it. Itâs like you know itâs the start of something new, something good.âÂ
Levi could see warmth flashing in your eyes as he watched you list these feelings. It reminded him of Erwinâs words that night. Something about anticipationâŚ
There it was. Lightning. His head shot up as you spoke and you turned to him with wide eyes. You watched as he reached for his notebook and began scribbling into his notebook. Before you could ask him more about it, the sound of the professorâs voice filled the room. Levi, however, did not lift his head.
âItâs the feeling of the first coffee run in autumn â can you feel it?â
The last part was a question for himself.
Sure enough, today was the day project partners were being assigned and although Levi spent the majority of the class writing madly into his journal, his ears perked up at the announcement.
âSince youâre all adults and thereâs over 60 of you in this class, itâs easier for everyone to just partner up with their current desk partner.â Levi turned and met your eyes and you both let out a sigh of relief. He was glad it was you.
He managed to set his pen down as the professor continued to explain the assignment. âThis project is about relationships,â he announced as he walked down the aisle to hand papers out to the class. âFor the rest of the semester, youâre going to be getting to know your partner and hopefully yourself, quite well. Hopefully, if nothing else, you can leave the class with a new friend.â
The both of you turned your heads at the sound of Eren groaning as he looked over at Jean. Jean looked wistfully at the girl who stole your seat â unfortunately, she was in a separate desk cluster. Levi was thankful that things worked out the way they did.
Levi watched you stifle a chuckle and pass him the worksheet. He scanned over the paper. It was mostly blank, save for a few sentences of instructions and two sections of items to note.Â
Under the first section were three items: First impressions of your partner? Who do you think you are? How do you think others see you?
The second section simply stated: At the end of this project, reflect on your earlier impressions and see how theyâve changed. Whatâs changed about how you see your partner? How they see you? How you see yourself? What social theories or effects do you believe may have affected this change?
âYou get out of this project what you put into it,â the professor stated. âThe more time you spend with your partner, the more change youâll see in any or all of the criteria. However, if you decide not to spend any time with them after the initial meeting, you still have some theories to write about.â He chuckled to himself as he scanned the studentsâ faces.
He continued on. âThereâs no criteria for how much or how you spend time with your partner outside of being safe and respectful. But I suggest you do things together that mean something to you. Be intentional with the time you spend together.â
Leviâs previous feelings of relief had suddenly dissipated as quickly as they came. This was a rather intimate project, and although the questions seemed simple enough, being in this class for the semester taught him nothing was ever psychologically simple. He snuck a quick glance over at you, busy writing your name on the top of your paper and writing down quick reminders to yourself in the margins of your notebook where you had neatly organized your notes from class. Your cheeks were pink, and so were the tips of your ears. He was sure his were too.
He looked down at his own notebook, filled with nothing that could help him on an exam. But he had half a song written down.Â
It wasnât until the professor had dismissed the class and Levi was setting his things back in his bag that you finally turned up to look at him with your phone out towards him. âBefore you head out, can I get your number?â you asked.
âSure thing,â Levi reached out for your phone, accidentally brushing his fingers against yours in the process. There was that flutter again, but Levi was ready to chalk this one up to stress. Until he caught a glimpse of your tinted cheeks and suddenly he was at a loss once again. He focused back on the phone long enough to put his number in before handing it back to you, letting his fingers brush yours once again. For research purposes, he had said to himself. Results still inconclusive.
That afternoon, Levi sat at his desk with the worksheet in front of him. The first question seemed easy enough to answer. He didnât need to think too hard before writing a response.
First impressions of your partner:Â
He thought back to his first time seeing you in class. Did that even count? All he ever saw was the back of your head and the way you would raise your hands to rub at your temples at the end of class as you slid your notebook for Jean to take pictures of. He picked up his pen anyway. Begrudgingly kind, he wrote.
The first time he really saw you was that night at Erenâs party. You were quick to laugh at his jokes, and quicker to add on. And later, he watched as you danced with Jean, who Levi watched get shot down by a blonde girl who was clearly more interested in the girl with her, even in your stupid pumpkin costume that stood out like a sore thumb. There was something about you that drew people in, he realized. Charming, good friend, obnoxious.
He thought about when you finally left that evening to go study. Hard-working, warm.
The next questions were a lot more difficult to answer.
Who do you think you are?
âAnnoyed, mostly,â he muttered aloud as he forced himself to try to think. Although he had a knack for writing about other people, he wasnât a huge fan of introspection. A musician, he wrote simply. Iâm good at what I do, and I do what Iâm good at. Simple. Blunt. Clean. It wasnât much, but it was enough, he thought.
How do you think others see you?
This was such a dumb question, Levi thought to himself. He never really cared about how other people saw him. Hange always said it was one of his charms, especially on stage, and he agreed. His Twitter DMs seemed to agree as well. But a question was a question, and he wasnât going to hurt his stellar grade over a dumb question. Charismatic, quiet, intense, cold.Â
He finally set his pen down and picked up his phone to see a text from an unknown number.
Unknown: Hey Levi, are you free this evening?
Before Levi could feel confused at who the hell would be so bold as to message him like this, you quickly sent a follow up text with your name and Levi scoffed. He was amused. He saved your number before replying to you.
Levi: Sure Levi: Did you want to do something?
He didnât wait long for a response as you quickly texted him an address and a time. The campus cafe, which thankfully was near his apartment, at 7 p.m. so he still had a few hours before he had to meet you. He pulled out his lyrics notebook and looked back at what heâd written during class. It felt like it was coming together and Levi felt content as he grabbed his acoustic and began to strum absentmindedly, trying to figure out what his words sounded like in a melody. It was something simple, but he was happy with it. Hange was right, this song felt like him.
For the first time in a long time, he was writing about himself.
When Levi walked into the cafe promptly at 7 p.m., he let out a soft sigh. The smell of pastries, cinnamon, and coffee wrapped around him like a comforting embrace and he took a moment to appreciate the smells of autumn. He scanned around the cafe and found you sitting at a booth by the window, staring out at the street. Now that October had passed, the jack-o-lanterns and skeletons had been replaced with the warm glow of fairy lights and other various holiday decor. As he walked towards you, he found himself catching his breath at the warm glow the lights left on your skin. Pretty, he thought to himself. When you finally turned your head and caught his eye, you smiled at him with a wave. As pretty as he thought you were looking away from him, it had nothing on the way your eyes lit up at the sight of him.Â
âHey Levi,â you greeted as he finally made it to your table. He unwrapped his scarf from his neck and slipped out from his coat, setting them both neatly beside him on the leather seat of the booth. âI went ahead and ordered a little bit before you got here. Figured youâd look forward to something warm to fight the cold.â You gestured at the cream colored mugs that sat on the table and Levi cautiously inspected the one in front of him. The steam still rose from its contents and the smell of Earl Grey tea made his shoulders relax. He wasnât a coffee person.
âThanks,â Levi replied softly. âHowâd you uh, howâd you know I prefer tea?â
You blushed as you looked away. âI was a little nervous,â you began, your attention once again on the sights outside. âI texted Eren on the way here and asked what kind of drink you preferred.âÂ
Levi felt himself blush and was thankful that you werenât looking directly at him. He scoffed before taking a sip of his tea. Seems like Eren pays attention. âNervous, huh?â He didnât mean for it to come out as teasing as it did.
You finally turned your attention back to him. âYeah,â you chewed your lip. âThis is kind of an intimate project. Did you see the questions? It felt like some sort of first date survey.â
He nearly choked on his next sip. You were right, and now that you had pointed it out, Levi couldnât help but fixate on the idea. A first date, he repeated to himself. He hoped the mug hid his blush.
âWe donât have to think of it that way,â you quickly added. Levi let out a soft chuckle at your panic. âI mean, not that it would be terrible, but this is for class so I think we can keep it professional and then be friends, which I guess would not really be prof-âÂ
âYouâre rambling,â Levi cut you off. He felt relieved that he wasnât the only one who was nervous about all of this, but he also took note of how you said it wouldnât be terrible for this to be a date. He let out a sigh and set his mug down. âThereâs no pressure at all. We can spend as much or as little time together as youâre comfortable with, and how we spend that time doesnât have to be anything in particular. We could study, talk, or just sit here in silence too, if you wanted.â He hoped of course, that heâd see you more often, but he wouldnât be surprised if he didnât. He knew people saw him as somewhat unapproachable. Even people who scream his name at performances seem to tense up and freeze when they see him on campus. He didnât want you to be one of them.
To his credit, his words did seem to have an effect on you and he watched your shoulders begin to relax as you reached for your own mug to take a sip. âThanks,â you began. âSometimes I get too in my own head. But youâre right. No pressure.â
Glad that you were finally more relaxed, he let a beat of silence sit comfortably between the two of you. When he first met you at that party, you seemed a lot more sure of yourself, not that you seemed unconfident now, but more that you handled interactions with new people in a charming, easy way that he couldnât. It made him relax knowing he wasnât the only one who tends to overthink things. He made a mental note to write that down for his assignment later.
It was much easier to just talk after that. Levi felt he had finally redeemed himself after that night where all he could say was âcool.â He was a man of few words⌠but not that few.
You told Levi about how youâd met Eren, Armin, and Mikasa. How Armin had come up to you at recess in elementary school after you had just moved to town and asked about the book you were reading. He was the first to speak to you, and Mikasa was the first to drag you along to their adventures. Eren, who was your next door neighbor, had declared himself your older brother when he found out you didnât have one. âEveryone should have a big brother,â he had decided at 9 years old.
Levi told you about the band, why it was called No Name in the first place. He had started the band in high school with his best friends and kept it going since they somehow ended up at the same university. Hange wanted to call themselves The Titans âbecause itâs funny. Because youâre short.â And when Levi pounced across the table, Miche suggested The Walls which Levi hated even more. It wasnât until Erwin dragged him back to his seat on the couch of Erwinâs apartment that Erwin decided, âIf we canât decide on a name, then we go with No Name.â And that was that.
Levi had found himself smiling at the memory, and chuckled at how long ago that was. Now, somehow, he had become the leader of the band, filling in Erwinâs role as a singer and at times, a mediator.
It was easy to be nostalgic with you, but maybe it was the tea, or the fairy lights that set him up. It wasnât until both your mugs were halfway empty after a refill that Levi remembered to ask. âSo why a cafe?â he asked curiously.Â
Your eyes lit up as you began to speak. âOh, right,â you began. âRemember how we were talking earlier about feelings that donât have a name and I mentioned the first coffee run in autumn?â Levi nodded. âWell, I finally had some time today, and I thought Iâd invite you to join me so you could feel it firsthand.â
Now that it was November, it was well past Leviâs first run to the cafe. In fact, heâd been here at least twice a week since September.
âI know that itâs really late into the season,â you spoke again as if you knew what he was thinking. âAnd Iâve had plenty of coffee since September. But Iâd just been so busy that I hadnât had a chance to actually sit down inside a cafe and enjoy a cup of coffee.â You smiled as you looked down into your mug.
This is nice, Levi thought to himself. âSo what are you feeling?â Levi probed as he recalled your words from earlier. Something new, something good. This was definitely that.
âLike life is about to fall into place.â
Later that evening, Levi found himself itching for his phone to text you.
It had only been an hour since the two of you parted ways after he walked you to your car, but he already found himself thinking about when he would see you again. You were easy to talk to but you didnât mind when he only had a few words to say either. It felt easy. He hadnât been on many first dates but he knew that none of them had him feeling this way afterwards.
Levi: Hey Levi: Are you free tomorrow? We can meet again if you want.
Tomorrow? My place?? Â Levi had sent the message before he could think too hard about it. He shoved his phone under his pillow and walked out to the kitchen of his apartment. He grabbed a glass of water and leaned against the island, running a hand down his face. He took a sip and began to pace back and forth.
âLike a phone toss when it's risky and you hit send.â
He ran to his desk, momentarily forgetting about the phone, and wrote down the line. And another one. And another one. Until finally, he had a song. He took a deep breath before reaching under his pillow for his phone.
Coffee Addict (psych): Iâm not busy :) where do you want to meet?
He thought for a second before an idea popped into his head.
Levi: You know the music studies building? Meet me on the basement floor.
And so the next day he found himself sitting on the floor across from you in a cramped practice room with his hands clasped on his lap. Heâs not really sure what had come over him last night after asking you to meet him, but he canât say he regretted inviting you either. In fact, he woke up bright and early, feeling that flutter again as he thought of seeing you.
âThis is cozy,â you joked as you looked around. The room really was cramped, and with a standing piano against one wall of the room, it made it feel even smaller. He wasnât used to sharing this space with other people, but he didnât really mind sharing it with you.
He chuckled and shook his head. âSorry itâs cramped, I know,â he acknowledged. âI just⌠I wanted to show you something.â
âOh?â you asked. âWhat is it?â
Levi looked up at the piano before standing up and offering his hand out to you. A buzz in his fingertips. A flutter in his stomach. He sat down on the piano bench and patted the space beside him to his right. The bench was wide enough to fit both of you, but Levi didnât miss the feeling of your leg pressed against his. Before he could overthink himself into a panic, he stretched his fingers over the keys and began to play.
âItâs the anticipation when the amps turn on Just cables and crackle. Itâs the first flicker of the neon sign Itâs the words stuck in your Adamâs apple.â
He glanced over at you before continuing on to the next verse. Your hands fidgeted in your lap, but you watched as his fingers moved across the keys.
âItâs a bumblebee on a blossom The first coffee shop run in autumn.â
You looked up at him, eyes wide as you recognized your own words.
âThe songâs about to start, can you hear it? The doorâs about to open, can you feel it? The flowerâs about to fruit, can you see it? Iâm about to fall for you.â
A buzz. A flutter. He knew what this was.
âAbout to fall for you.â
a/n: some more fun facts! This chapter was so fun to write. 1) Eren, who'd never admit it out loud, actually knows all his friends' go-to drinks. He often brings his bandmates drinks as apology for being late to practice 2) Armin is the biggest social butterfly of the group. He's just really kind and disarming. 3) I gave myself butterflies writing the scene where Levi is playing on the piano with you beside him.
#levi ackerman#levi aot#captain levi#levi attack on titan#levi ackerman fluff#levi ackerman x reader#snk levi#levi x reader#levi x you#attack on titan#aot#aot headcanons#aot x reader#snk#shingeki no kyojin
134 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Me again đ this is the last one (for now)
How about Howzer x reader with "sh, sh, I'm going to patch you up."?? I love Howzer so much and virtually no one writes for him </3
Playing Doctor
Summary:Â In an ideal world, being trapped in a cramped place with Howzer would be a dream come true. After all, youâve been crushing on him for ages now. You just wish the situation was a little less sucky.
Pairing: Captain Howzer x GN!Reader
Word Count: 1200
Warnings: Reader is injured, pining, Howzer is jealous but pretends that he isn't
A/N: Sorry that this took so long! I couldn't get Howzer to agree with me. Until I put on a Disney playlist on Spotify and the words just started flowing. (Also, I have been in a not-great mental place since the 6th, but I think I'm better-ish now). I hope you like it!
Click HERE to be added to my Taglist
Youâve known Howzer for years now.Â
You first met him at the beginning of the Clone Wars, all of those years ago. And, looking back now, you can admit that your first impression of him wasnât the greatest.Â
He was arrogant. Cocky, even. And in his opinion, you were a meddling busybody who needed to spend a day or two sitting in a jail cell.
You werenât, and arenât, a soldier. You were the former base commanderâs receptionist, and when he left for greener pastures, you were left behind with a handful of soldiers and support staff who werenât important enough to anyone to manage to pull a reassignment.
In truth, you kept the base running through duct tape and a prayer. And then Howzer came along and took it from you.Â
It wasnât until he realized that none of the NatBorn soldiers, or support staff, would listen to him, that they all deferred to you, that Howzer realized that he stepped on a few toes.Â
And he didnât apologize until your Squad of Misfits pulled him and his men out of an ambush that should have killed them, but only left him badly injured and with a scar on his face.
The rest, as they say, is history.
By the time the Jedi Purge happened, you and Howzer were friends. Friends enough that, when he called you to ask for help, you dropped everything and hurried to his side.Â
That had been a year ago, and while you wonât ever say that you regret it, you do wish that you had been more clever about your career prospects.
Or, at least, more clever.
Surely, if you had gone to medical school like your mother wanted you wouldnât be in this situation.
Right?
You release a pained whimper as Howzer presses his hands, firmly, over the wound in your side. You try to pull away from his painful touch, but the way he has you positioned against the wall of the cave youâre taking shelter in means that you canât move.
âHowzerââ
âI know it hurts, adâika.â His voice is low, and you donât think youâve ever seen such a grim look on his face before. Well, not directed towards you, at least, âbut I need to stop the bleeding.â
Hesitantly, because heâs been funny about you touching him lately, you wrap your hands around his wrists, ââm sorry. I messed up.â
âItâs not your fault. Who knew that the Stormtroopers had people who could use fucking javelins. Where are we, the Middle Ages?â He sounds stressed and angry.
âMany Indigenous people use weapons like that,â You reply, âLike the Ewoks and the Tusken Raiders of Tatooine.â
Howzer releases a huffed laugh, âWhy do you know that?â
âI saw a documentary about it before,â You admit.
âYeah? When was this?â He applies more pressure and you whimper as the sudden pain knocks the air out of your lungs, and you see a muscle work in his jaw.
âWhen I was a kid,â You manage to say, âThere used to be a show. Tula the Tooka. Tula would teach kids about different races and show how weâre all the same.â
âFighting bigotry one little kid at a time?â
âSomething like that.â You wince, âShe also covered some basic language skills, like how to say hello, or Iâm lost, in whatever language.â
âSounds educational,â Howzer shifts his hand and glances at your side, and then he takes your hand and presses it over the wound, âApply pressure while I pull out my kit.â
âYou could always just leave me here,â You offer.
âDonât be fucking stupid, Iâm not leaving you behind.â Howzer replies as he starts digging through the bag heâs been carrying, âYou canât actually think that I would do that.â
âI donât.â You admit, âMake your life easier if you were less loyal, though.â You pause, âIdiot.â The word is affectionate, and the corner of Howzerâs lips curl up into a small smile.
âWonder what having an easy life would be like,â He jokes, before he turns back to you, âAlright, move your hand.â You do as he asks, though you donât realize why heâs saying that until the sharp scent of alcohol reaches your nose.
You yelp and jerk back when an alcohol-soaked cloth presses against your side. Though, you donât get far.
âShh, shh,â he effortlessly tugs you closer, so he can keep the cloth pressed against your side, âIâm going to patch you up.â
âYou couldnât have given me some warning?â You choke out.
âSorry, adâika. But youâre kind of a baby when it comes to pain.â
You stare up at him through tear-filled eyes, âAnd you thought this would help? Youâre a jerk. Rex would neverââ You yelp again when his touch gets rough enough that it hurts.
The painful pressure vanishes almost immediately, âSorry, Iâm sorry! I forget that youâre so much more fragile than me.â Howzer blurts as he uses the sleeve of his jacket to wipe a tear from your cheek, âPlease donât cry.â
âI-itâs okay, you didnât mean it.â
Howzer sighs, âItâs not okay, but thank you.â He pulls some bandages from his bag, âI bet Rex would never forget that.â Thereâs something odd in his voice, and you realize, with a start, that heâs jealous.Â
âHowzer?â
âHm?â
âAre you jealous of Rex?â
He fumbles with the wrapper of the bandage, and his dark eyes flicker up to meet your gaze, before dropping back to your side, âCourse not.â
You stare at the top of his head for a moment, and then you sigh and reach up to run your fingers through his hair, âYou know youâre my favorite, right?â
âAre you allowed to have favorites?â Howzer asks as he applies the bandage and tapes it to your skin.
âI think youâll find that I donât care about whatâs allowed,â You counter, âYouâre my favorite, and Iâm glad that I ended up stranded here with you over anyone else.â
He finally meets your gaze, âYou hate being stranded anywhere.â Howzer corrects with a wry smile.
âSee, no one else knows me like you do.â
âWell, I have known you for years now,â
Your hand falls from his hair to rest against his cheek, just over his scar. There are so many things you want to tell him. So many thoughts you want to share.Â
Things that he deserves to know.
But the words seem to stick in your throat.
After all, thereâs no way he feels the same way for you as you do for him.
So, instead, you offer a tiny smile, âIâm guessing you have a plan.â
Howzer turns his head and presses a light kiss to the palm of your hand, âAlways do.â He pulls away from you, âAre you okay waiting here for me?â
âJust donât forget about me.â
âNever.â He stands and peels off his jacket, âHere, use this as a pillow and get some rest. Iâll be back when Iâm done.â
You take his jacket and fold it so you can lay down, âBe careful,â Howzer tosses you a wink, and then heâs gone.Â
And, now alone, you release a quiet sigh. âI love you, Howzer.â
@imabeautifulbutterfly
@n0vqni
@bad4amficideas
@justiceandwar98
@mira-loves-star-wars
@tiredbi-peach
@dukeoftheblackstar
@trixie2023
@kimiheartblade
@padawancat97
@falconfeather23435
@etod
@bb8-99
@kiss-anon
@continous-mistakes
@yoitsjay
@liz-stat
@cc--2224
@adriennelenoir
@cdblake1565
@sweater-sloot
@heidnspeak
@wax-birds
@silly-starfish
@lonewolflupe
@maniacalbooper
@rebell-ious
#star wars#tbb#captain howzer x reader#howzer x reader#star wars fanfiction#x reader fanfiction#gn!reader fic#answered asks
70 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Could you do a one shot with mob boss Tyrone?
A/N: My sweet Anon, you asked for one and I present to you seven. Why am I like this?
Blackbird, Part 1: Lust
Pairing: Mob Boss!Fontaine x Black!Fem!/ Plus Size reader
Warnings: 18+, Minors DNI, You are in charge of your own reading experience. Intentional use of AAVE. Smut, fluff, angst, cursing, PIV, oral (female and male receiving), dirty talk, praise kink, all consensual. Use of n-word and non-inclusive language. Minor OC backstory.
Summary: You are a dancer trying to make it in a world not built for your body type. Fontaine is a gangster trying to rise through the ranks of a prominent gang. Will love truly conquer all?
Word Count: 10,810k
Part 2
Interested in a Blackbird playlist? I'm not the greatest at curating songs but these remind me of these two. I may add or remove songs at my discretion.
A/N: Listen, I know. I couldn't get this idea out of my head and just kept writing. I'm trying something new here, so any feedback is welcome! Please, please consider commenting and reblogging to help support writers! And please put ages in bios! Or get blockt!
Taglist: @planetblaque @dayjlovesromance @sevikasblackgf @melaninpov @amyhennessyhouse @henneseyhoe @justheretostan @black-fairy3 @superhoeva @jarfulloftears @hereformiles @montysstuffs @westside-rot @blackerthings @blowmymbackout @euphoric05 @miyuhpapayuh @nicolexnight @judymfmoody @notapradagurl7 @soft-persephone @justabovewater20 @soapjay @heyauntieeee @theyscreamsannii @eggnox @honeytoffee @thadelightfulone @tranquilfandomer @kindofaintrovert @l-auteuse @browngirldominion @sunkissedebony97 @lovedlover @issahyland @longpause-awkwardsmile @insburner @slippinninque @thecookiebratz @we-outsiiiide @babybratzmaraj @iv0rysoap @misskiki90 @harmshake @sageispunk @ciaqui @ms-angiealsina @satoruya @hopefulromantic1 @itsbackwoodsbby
Moodboard by the sweestes person ever, planetblaque đĽšđĽšđĽš
You looked at your watch on your delicate wrist. Night chased the afternoon out of the sky, taking over in their delicate push and pull. Night was safer for confessions. For reflection.Â
The sunâs rays slanted through the blinds and you blinked against the bitter light. âMy apologies, would you like me to close them?â Your lawyer, Mr. Gates, asked you.Â
âPlease,â you said. You sighed and adjusted your neat teal dress across your knees. There was nothing to fix, but you supposed you were nervous. After all these years, you thought that you would carry these secrets to the grave. Everything was different now.Â
Mr. Gates moved to the window and shut the blinds more fully, draping you in the safe comfort of his office. Mr. Gates had been part of the family for years now, a profession he took seriously. It was refreshing to speak to someone who couldnât be bought. Who would never fold, not even under threat of death.Â
The office had been cleared especially for you, per your request. People liked to gossip. Busybodies, your grandmother called them. The only sound was the low hum of the AC blowing cool air into the room and Mr. Gates shuffling around.Â
He finally sat down at his desk, the chair creaking under his weight. He pulled out a small recorder and showed it to you, the exact model you requested. You dipped your chin in acknowledgement. He took out a notebook, new and clean of any writing. You hoped he had enough pens.Â
âAre you sure you want to do this?â He asked.
You adjusted your dress once more, running your hands along the fine, silken material. You licked your lips and looked back up at him. âI donât wanna die without marking the occasion first,â you said with a clipped smile.Â
Each day it drew closer to the date, you got used to the idea of dying. You had a good run. It could have been better. But you werenât one to be greedy.Â
Mr. Gates smiled softly, perhaps a little sad. It was nice to know someone would miss you. There would be one person on this earth whoâd care if you were gone. That was something.Â
Mr. Gates wrote down something on his notepad and pressed a button on the recorder. He cleared his throat and introduced himself, the date, and the time. He asked you to state your name for the record.Â
â...of sound mind and body do declare this to be read as my last will and testament.âÂ
âGoddammit!â You yelled. Your fists thumped against the rough wood of the door as it finished slamming into your face. The asshole on the other side was just as faceless as the long stream of dance companies that tossed you out on your ass. There were plenty more, sure, but this one had been reputable. Fair.Â
They took one look at your raggedy dance clothes, worn from too many times around the washer. At your hair, styled high above your head in braids they didnât understand but were obsessed with. You didnât have the time or the money to go to a salon. Just once, youâd like someone else to bother with your thick hair and its maintenance. You couldnât be bothered.Â
Youâd shave it all off but you didnât want to deal with the mean and hurtful comments about you looking like a boy. Your knuckles were just getting over being bruised and tender from the last muâfucka that tried to talk out the side of their neck.Â
âAsshole!â You screamed. It was open auditions. Open. Auditions. That meant that anyone could come in and try their hand. You had killed the routine. You only needed to watch something once to get it down. To feel it move through your body like a live wire and your muscles respond. To mimic it to near perfection and add your spin on it. Nothing fancy, just an extra oomph that these companies seemed to lack.Â
You had waited to the side with the other girls, all wispy, wafer thin girls who took one look at your curves and deemed you less than. A joke. That you couldnât possibly move your body like they could.
One had the audacity to allude to that, calling it doing you a favor. Next thing you knew, your fist was flying and she was crying foul, blood running down her aristocratic nose. You just gave her a little more character, honest.
You cursed under your breath and moved away from the building. To hell with them. You shifted your dance bag over your shoulder and walked backwards. The marquee above the door announced an upcoming performance. Below it, there was the name of the headliner, Gabriella Greywood.Â
One day, and one day soon, your name would be up there. In bright lights. And no amount of racist, fatphobic fucks were going to stop you.Â
You turned and headed down the street, running head first into a person, solidly built by the feel of them.Â
âMy bad, sweetheart,â a deep, rumbling voice greeted you.Â
Your mouth was already fixing to give him hell for not watching where he was going and that you were nobodyâs âsweetheartâ. The words dried on your tongue as you looked up into a deep set of brown eyes that crinkled a bit in the corner when he smiled.Â
He had a low fade and short beard, shaved close to his strong jaw. Pretty, long eyelashes that fanned across his cheeks whenever he blinked. He smirked, checking you out while you ogled him.Â
âSâokay,â you said, adjusting your bag on your shoulder. He took in your tights and oversized gray sweatshirt.Â
âYou heading inside?â He asked.Â
âAway from it. Those fucks wouldnât know talent if it bit them in the ass,â you said.
The man chuckled and nodded, like he liked your honesty. Your words. âFuck âem,â he said, gifting you with another smirk. You wondered what heâd look like when he really smiled. When he let it take up his whole face.Â
Too bad you didnât have time for men. You may be behind most of your friends in that department. Their heads were full of getting married and popping out babies while they were still young. Like they were checking off boxes handed down to them through the generations. Grow up, learn just enough, get married, pop out babies, and then your real life starts once they are grown up with babies of their own. Fuuuck that.
âWhere you headed then?â He asked. A noise to his left made you look up and see an entire other man standing next to him. He was a bit taller, broader around the shoulders, with a narrow face and a mischievous look in his eye.
âHome, I guess. Until I find the next studio giving out auditions,â you said. Your attention was solely fixated on the man in front of you. His friend grinned and moved away, lighting up a joint. He put a foot on top of a fire hydrant and pretended to ignore you both.Â
âLet me give you a ride,â he said. You couldnât stop staring at his face. He was magnetic. Like he commanded attention whether you wanted to give it or not.Â
You giggled, stomach doing tiny flips. âI donât know you,â you said, giving him a hint of the attitude youâre famous for. None of this, giggly, braid around your finger nonsense.Â
âGet to know me. Let me take you to Scarlet Lounge,â he said. His voice was smooth. Too smooth.Â
You crossed your arms and tilted your head. âThatâs a gangster bar,â you said.Â
âWhat you got against gangstas?â He asked.
âTheyâre mean, amoral, kill for no reason, run drugs, and turn out little girls. Theyâre nothing but bad news,â you said.
âDamn, amoral. Thatâs a big one,â he said. He chuckled and licked his lips, calling attention to his mouth once more. Your body heated instantly, wanting to know what they taste like. What they feel like on your skin. What his hands would feel like on your skin.Â
âNot all gangstas are the same. Maybe some just wanna get over in a life hellbent on kicking them in the teeth,â he said. He put his hands in his pockets and you finally noticed what he was wearing. Simple jeans and a black hoodie, faded from too many washes like your clothes. You felt a sudden kinship with him, an understanding passed between you in being in similar situations. Just two muâfuckas trying to make it.
âAre you saying youâre a gangsta?â You asked.
âIf I say yes, you gonâ hold it against me?â Oh, he was dangerous. Absolutely dangerous.Â
You had gone on entire tirades about the level of crime in LA. It was insidious. The dangerous, hopeless underbelly that all kids from the hood grew up with was like a giant dome that prevented anyone from truly getting out. Truly making something of yourself. You either joined a gang, married into a gang, or rode the struggle bus âtill God called you home. Â
You could leave. You could find some area where the people would treat you like a freak or like you didnât belong but you would be safe. None of them would look like you. Or understand you. Change had to start in the hood. There had to be hope some-fucking-where.
âProbably,â you said.Â
He smirked and shook his head. âCold game. Whatâs your name, sweetheart?â He asked.
You should walk away. There was no way you could entertain someone like him. No way. Your feet felt rooted to the spot, unwilling to walk away from him or this moment. The more you looked at him, the more you felt connected to him. That each minute you spent in his presence, you felt tiny stitches being woven in between you. Â
âIâll tell you what gangsta boy. We bump into each other again and Iâll tell you my name,â you said. You turned on the balls of your feet, walking backwards away from him.
âYou gonâ do me like that? Forreal?â He asked. The corner of his gorgeous mouth lifted higher. It was almost worth staying to see if you could get a real smile out of him.Â
âByeee,â you sang. You giggled, heading towards the train station. You turned around and gave your hips a little extra swish.Â
âIâm Fontaine!â He called after you. It took all of your strength not to turn back around. You waved your fingers high in the air but kept walking. You didnât really think youâd bump into him again. You couldnât afford the distraction even if you did. Youâd head back home to your shitty apartment that you shared with your best friend and regroup.Â
You needed to keep your eyes on the prize. You had a future to secure. And it did not involve pretty corner boys who talked smooth.
You finished doing your makeup in the vanity, touching up the bright red lipstick one more time and checked over your outfit. Muted music and cheers reached you into the backroom, from the set before yours.Â
Other dancers were touching up their outfits as well, skimpy little things that barely qualified as a costume. The leotards were black with thin stripes, sparkly silver edges that dug into your groin and under your arms. The designer, an evil little bitch with too much hair and a permanent sour expression, thought she was so damn important. Half the time, it was clear that she thought she was too good to design clothes en masse for a dance club.Â
You wore fishnet stockings like the others, black leather heeled boots, and a tiny black hat in your hair. You had sparkly glitter dusted across your cheeks so that your eyes would pop. Not that anyone would see you. You were relegated to the back in every single fucking number.Â
Everyone here had the same dream as you. It just came down to who was hungrier. Who was going to stick it out. You had been dancing your whole life and youâd be damned to let some wide-eyed, bushy tail ho from Minnesota steal your dream. Youâd put in the work, youâd put in your dues, and soon, youâd be headlining your own show. Working with top directors and choreographers. Maybe even get into dancing on TV.
âOne minute!â One of the stagehands called into the room. Kimmy approached you and looked at you in the mirror.Â
âAnother day?â She asked.
âAnother dollar,â you said back.Â
You both grinned and stood up, heading out of the dressing room and into the chaos backstage. Stagehands moved in a dance all their own, carefully moving around each other with headsets squawking with directions you couldnât hear. Coordinating the lights and music, curtains, and set decorations.Â
The previous music was coming to a close, ending on a loud roaring beat that you felt down to your toes. Adrenaline thumped through you. Despite whatever else you went through, this made sense. This was the time that your mind finally shut up. That your focus on your dreams drifted to the back and all you had to do was feel the music. The euphoria that came with losing all sense of identity while dancing.
You stood on the stairs on the left side of the stage, too far away to see the current set; youâd seen the performance so many times you had it memorized. The group before you had done a circus themed dance, full of contortionists, flips, and tumbles. The performers worked hard to make it look so seamless, you were in awe every time.Â
They were due to exit on the right, to not interrupt your group. Their song ended, the curtains closing and claps echoing throughout the club. You were shuffled on stage, getting into position in the far back. Haters. Whatever.Â
Stagehands used pulleys to change the scenery behind you, to an alleyway facade. There was a fake brick wall beside you getting rolled in. The announcer, the sleazeball Rusty, was on stage and getting everyone pumped up.Â
You looked at Kimmy and made a face and she giggled, waving you off. The music for your number started to play, a slow and sexy jam. You were supposed to be a lady mafia, punishing men in a cold dark alley.Â
Once the curtains were open and the spotlight hit you in the face, you were gone. There was only the part you played, filling in the background while the lead dazzled the audience. You told yourself not to care, but deep down you did. It was disheartening to know that in your heart of hearts, you were more talented. You were a better dancer. You just refused to suck Rustyâs dick to get to the top.Â
So you focused on the music, on the dance, and executed it flawlessly. You were in the back now, but you werenât going to stay there. You didnât see the audience, you didnât see the idiots at the bar, and you didnât see any of the VIPs in the back, scoping out the dancers to see which ones they wanted to bring to the private backrooms for a âdanceâ.Â
You didnât play that shit. You were too spiteful, too hateful, too outspoken. And youâd continue to do so. You had to take a pay cut to not be involved with that shit. It was illegal and unfair, but it beat spreading your legs for dirty cops and gangstas.Â
As you danced, your mind was partially split between what you were doing and the man you met the other day. Fontaine. You couldnât stop saying his name. It rolled so well off of the tongue. Fontaaaine.Â
You nearly missed a step and mentally slapped yourself. You focused on the dance, lots of gyrating and popping your hips. Lots of slow glides down to the floor and rolling your back. Invisible prop assistants threw you all fake uzis and you ended the dance facing away from the crowd. You jerked your hand to pretend like you were shooting a gun into the alleyway while a group of male dancers pretended to die.
The crowd cheered behind you but your mind was already beating yourself up. Already going over what you could have done better. Itâd help if your performances were recorded but for the âprivacy of its patronsâ, Rusty wouldnât let anyone record inside. Phones had to be off or silent and there were plenty of bouncers willing to break expensive phones to ensure everyoneâs âsafetyâ.Â
Among the last to leave the stage, you turned to walk back to the dressing room. It didnât feel like thirty minutes went by. You were sweating buckets though. Fat little droplets soaking your leotard and dripping from your temples.Â
âAye!â You turned to the sound. âOver here!âÂ
You knew better than to follow some strange sound around backstage, but the voice sounded familiar. Like warm caramel. You looked towards the front, where a bouncer stood to ensure that no one slipped past the curtain.Â
âOver here!â You walked towards the darkened back, following the sound. There stood Fontaine, standing behind a storage door. He smirked when he saw you.Â
âWhat are you doing back here?â You rushed over to him, pushing him into the storage room. You looked for people behind you. This area was where dancers left so it was hardly used for anything else. There were old decorations here, forgotten sets that needed to be stripped and repainted.Â
Fontaineâs callused hands pulled you into the storage room. Somehow, he found the lone lamp that worked and the soft light filled the room. It was junky. Full of chairs, tables, tablecloths. The overflow supplies.Â
âYou said if we bumped into each other again, youâd tell me your name,â he said.Â
âThis isnât bumping into each other,â you pointed out. Your hands were still around his arms and his hands had relocated your hips.Â
âSheeit, this is better,â he said.Â
You shook your head. âWhat are you doing here, gangsta boy?â You asked.
âTell me your name first,â he said. He cocked his head to the side, letting you get a glimpse of his dark eyes.Â
A deal was a deal, you guessed. You told him your name and he rolled it around his tongue like cotton candy. âI like that, suits you,â he said.
âYour turn,â you said.
âScarlets run this place, you ainât know?â He asked.
âYou work for Porter Sommer?â You asked. Porter Sommer was a ruthless drug kingpin that ran all of South Central. There wasnât shit that went down in the hood that he didnât have a fat little finger in. Youâd only seen him once and it was enough to turn your stomach. He had dead eyes like a shark.Â
âHe ainât all that, I swear,â Fontaine said, shaking his head. âHe the only nigga that give back âround here.â
âGive back? He got kids doing drugs in the parking lot before their parents pick them up. He shake niggas down for every last nickel they got,â you said.Â
âThat ainât us. Thatâs that bitch Shayne,â Fontaine said. He shook his head. âI ainât come here for all that. I saw you on stage and I had to tell you that you were amazing.â
Now that you knew who he worked for, you werenât sure if you wanted to continue dealing with him. You hadnât given much thought to which side of the street he fell on. The Crips and the Bloods thought they were the top bosses in LA, aggressively defending square blocks they didn't own.
Porter Sommer and Shayne Blandford were the real OGs. They actually bought up the houses and stores on the blocks, doing their hardest to outbid each other at every opportunity. They both preyed on the weak and didnât care who got caught in their crossfires.Â
Fontaine looked at you with such admiration though. Like he saw you. Like you werenât just another dancer on stage. That he saw you with the same lights shining on you that you pictured in your head.Â
You stepped away from him to try to get some clarity. Obviously, touching him and getting that close to him was addling your brain. You were seriously thinking about entertaining a bad boy. One of the worst.
âWhat do you do for Porter then?â You asked. You crossed your arms.Â
Fontaine sighed and leaned back against an old desk. It wobbled under his weight and he looked down at it but then turned his attention back to you. âDo it matter? You gonâ judge me for it anyway,â he said.
âIâm not judging that youâre a corner boy. Iâm judging that you work for Porter. That man isâŚscary,â you said.
âHe aâight,â Fontaine said with a shrug. âAnd I ainât no corner boy no mo. Ya boy moved up and shit,â he said. He smirked and you could see him puffing his chest out. You giggled. He looked so proud of that fact.Â
You wanted to keep up your defenses against him. You wanted to walk out of the room and tell him to get lost. You could not get your head turned out by a gangsta. You didnât have the heart for that kind of life. Why did you have to meet someone like him and he was bad news?Â
âMoved up how?â You asked.Â
âProtection services,â he said and waggled his eyebrows. You rolled your eyes playfully and couldnât fight the grin that ran across your face. Whether he was outside or in this dingy ass room, he carried the same level of magnetism. Charisma.Â
âI cannot with you,â you said.Â
Fontaine stood up and slowly walked over to you. He had a mean ass lean to it that caused your stomach to flip in response. He was the total package, both in looks and wit. But, but, but.Â
He stood before you and clasped his hands behind his back. âI feel something. And I know you feel something too. Iâd like to get to know you, sweetheart. Let me change your mind about gangstas,â he said.
âI donât pay attention to words, gangsta boy. Your world is dangerous,â you said.Â
âYou watch too many movies. Real gangstas talk and shit,â he said. He smirked and swayed from side to side. He was hypnotic. You swayed with him like he casted a spell on your body. Each word he spoke wove magic through your veins.Â
âOh, really? Bunch of backroom deals and offers people canât refuse?â You asked. You began to back towards the door. The only way to survive Fontaine was to escape. To remove yourself from the situation. With his voice and the way he spun words, heâd be liable to talk you right off of the City Hall building.Â
âLet me find out you like gangsta movies and you just giving me a hard time,â he said. He looked at you and slowly began to approach you. You had nowhere left to go. Your back was against the door.Â
âMaybe I just like giving you a hard time,â you said. You moved your hand behind you until your hand touched the cool metal of the doorknob. Fontaineâs mouth twitched but it wasnât a smile. Dammit, you wanted to see him smile.Â
His minty breath fanned across your face as he leaned closer. You bit your lip. âIâon know if you heard me, but Iâm in the protection game now. You donât have to worry about anything ever again, Iâm gonâ give you the world,â he said.
You smiled, letting his words fill up your head like fresh, doughy clouds after a storm. Plenty of people talked a good game. There was a long line of disappointing men who talked and talked but never backed it up. Starting with your daddy. Fontaineâs voice had the deep rumble of conviction behind it. He meant every single word. And you had no doubt that he could back it up.Â
But, but, but.
âI canât be bought, Fontaine. I never asked for the world,â you said.Â
âI know. Iâm gonâ give it to you anyway. With a matching moon,â he said.Â
You dropped your eyes from his intense gaze. The light didnât quite reach this far, so you two practically stood in shadow. He blended into the shadow. Welcomed it. Like he lived and breathed in it.Â
âIâm a man of action. And Iâll prove it.â He dropped his head and kissed you. Electricity zapped your lips. His kiss was languid. Slow. Tongue already working its way inside your mouth like it owned it. Your hands came around his neck to pull him closer.Â
The kiss was intense, disconcerting. He knew exactly what to do too, alternating kisses and little nibbles. Your wet lips smacked against his and your pussy throbbed. He pushed you into the door, hands gripping onto your hips like he was holding on for dear life.Â
If he was magnetic before, it paled in comparison to touching him. Feeling him. You felt him everywhere. Each kiss sucked you further down into the shadows with him and you never wanted to taste the light again.
You paused here and took a deep breath. Mr. Gates cleared his throat and paused the recorder. âDo you want to skip this part?â He asked.
So kind. Mr. Gates was always so kind. He was a rare breed compared to all the men in your life. Especially when compared to Fontaine. However, Fontaine had no equal. There was no one who came close.Â
That first kiss ought to have been where you drew the line. You knew better than to sit in storage rooms with strange men and let them kiss you. Let them feel on your booty. Just remembering it, brought heat to your cheeks and to your core. You felt the ghost of Fontaineâs hands on your legs, on your hips. That playful smirk tickling your neck.
You shook your head. âI just need a minute. I-I need him to know that it was always real for me. That I went into it with both eyes open,â you said.Â
Mr. Gates nodded and got up, leaving his office for a moment. Your mind wandered, thinking back to those early days. From bumping into Fontaine to everything that followed after. Like the Hand of God tripped you over Fontaineâs feet so that you would meet. Would know. So that you would know each other and know what it was like to love with your entire body.Â
Moments later, you collected yourself. Mr. Gates seemed to know exactly when. He came back into the office without any prodding from you. You smiled at his kind, grandfatherly face. He had white hair sticking out the sides of his head. You bet he was a player when he was younger.Â
âWould you like to continue?â He asked.
You took a deep breath. âYes, where was I? UmâŚso, Fontaine did exactly that. He proved with more than his words that we had something songs got written aboutâŚâ
Fontaine attended every performance every night you worked. You were still in the background and he looked at you as if the spotlight was on you. He didnât help your ego at all.Â
After every night, heâd somehow sneak backstage with a single red rose to tell you that you were the best dancer up there. He stole kisses after each one too. At this point, you didnât know why you were still resisting him. You werenât some prude waiting for a man to drop to one knee; you didnât believe in that shit.Â
There was something a little hot about making him sweat it out. Something a little erotic about heavy petting and making out and living in the moment spent with your lips colliding and tongues exploring. With his hands around your ass and your hand rubbing him over his jeans.Â
You hadnât had many occasions to lust after someone. Sometimes guys made you crane your neck, but you had a single minded focus that saw you through your shitty childhood, through your awkward teenage years, through screaming matches, and slammed doors. You got what you needed from guys, the only things they were really good for, and you left them high and dry. You left them while spit flew from their mouths as they called you bitches, hos, and anything else their little brains could think of.
Funny how once you treated boys how they treated you, you were suddenly the devil incarnate.Â
But you lusted. Every dip of Fontaineâs hips made your body respond in kind. Like he had a direct line to your pussy and constantly tugged on it to drive you crazy. He knew the effect he had on you too.Â
He always made sure to blow you a kiss while you were on stage. When he smirked, he liked to look at you out of the corner of his eyes. He made sure to grab your ass while making out, squeezing them like trying to get juice from a lemon. Oh and when he got to rubbing his stubble along your neck, your eyes would roll back and heâd tell you to quit being so cute before he dicked you down.Â
Fontaine made you hot and bothered. In more ways than one. As much as you were interested in him, you still hated what he had to do to survive. You understood the game, but it didnât mean you had to love it.Â
When you werenât on stage and you were taking your break, waiting for the next set, you would sneak out to the front of the house so that you could see the performances, see what worked and what didnât. Sometimes youâd grab a drink and wait for Fontaine to sneak away to kiss you.Â
And sometimes youâd see him heading to the private rooms, escorting your fellow dancers and whichever powerful men wanted to use them for the night. Rusty was always there with a grin on his face and dollar signs in his eyes. It was disgusting.Â
Rusty never touched anyone but your best friend Kimmy. He took one look at her and fell ass over teakettle for your sweet friend who had a kid to look after. On top of paying her a little more, Rusty rented an apartment for Kimmy and her kid. She didnât think anything of the little bargain. One man was better than a revolving door.Â
Sometimes anger boiled in your veins at the mere thought. You wanted to burn this place to the ground. It was true that you chose to come here, night after night. However, dancing was the only thing that kept the anger at bay. Well, that wasnât entirely true anymore.Â
As Fontaine walked around the tables on his way to you, you found unexpectedly that his presence tamed the wildness of your anger. It wasnât completely gone. The slightest thing would set you off. Until you bubbled over like a volcanic eruption, burning everything and everyone in your path. You werenât like that with Fontaine. You didnât want to be like that with Fontaine. And all it took was a few dozen roses and sweet stolen kisses.Â
âHey sweetheart,â he said, one corner of his mouth lifting. He was starting to grow his hair out. Since he moved to protection, he started dressing a little fancier. Dickies instead of jeans, plain T-shirts instead of whatever graphic tee caught his fancy.Â
Fontaine dressed all in black did things to your libido that wasnât fit for mixed company. The short sleeved black tee seemed like he bought a size down on purpose, to emphasize his muscles.Â
âHey you,â you said.Â
âIsaac was telling me about the Fair. We should go,â he said.Â
âThe Fair? What we gonna do there?â You asked.Â
âIâon know. Fair shit,â he said, that damn smirk. You were going to get him to smile if it was going to be the last thing you did on this earth.Â
âYou gonâ win me a teddy bear?â The question popped out before you could think about it and snatch it right back. You wished you could swallow the words, unring the bell, and ask him something different. Something that wasnât a little too close to home. You always wanted someone to win you a teddy bear from one of those Fair games, carry it around for you.Â
But that shit was for other, softer girls and men who actually gave a damn. For TV movies and shows with people who didnât look like you.Â
âIâm gonâ win the biggest one. So Friday night?â He asked.Â
âFriday night,â you agreed, little butterflies taking flight in your stomach.Â
âItâs a date sweetheart,â he said. He kissed your cheek and you watched his generous backside as he went back to the backrooms, making sure your friends were safe. As much as they could be.Â
When he approached the door, Issac came out of it looking self satisfied. The corner of your mouth lifted in a grimace. Isaac was attractive but something was throwing you off about him. Whether it was his vibe or the oily way he looked at everybody, Fontaine included, you made a mental note to get the full story behind them.
It was obvious that they were close and did next to everything together. Issac said something to Fontaine who shook his head but bumped fists with Isaac. Itâd have to be none of your business for now.Â
Friday night rolled around and Fontaine was punctual in his champagne colored 90s Cadillac. You didnât know much about cars, but you knew enough to appreciate the craftsmanship and that Fontaine lovingly took care of it.
It was shined to gleaming, silver chrome glinting from the streetlamps. Night was fast approaching and you had a long drive to Pomona, to the Fairgrounds. It was the first time in his car and you had to admit, you were a little nervous.Â
Fontaine got out of the car and you had to whistle at him. He wore black jeans, black boots, and a red flannel buttoned up. The top two buttons were out, giving you a peek of a black tank underneath. He wore his signature jacket, the same one he wore when you met. You had half a mind to say fuck the Fair and invite him inside.Â
âI know where yo nasty ass mind is at,â he said as he came around to the street to greet you with a kiss on your cheek. He handed you a single red rose.
âWhat you talkinâ âbout?â You asked.
âI know I look good,â he said. He smirked and stepped out, showing you his outfit. He dusted invisible lint from the front of his shirt and you laughed.Â
âYou really do look good,â you said.Â
âBut you look good enough to lick on,â he said. He bit his lip and eyed your outfit, a spaghetti strap dress with a modestly low neckline and blue and red ombre colors. It started out royal blue at the top until it began to lighten around the hips, turning into a jam red at the bottom.Â
âAnd you call me nasty,â you said. You tapped his shoulder and his cheeks puffed up. You half thought you were going to get a smile but he stopped himself at the last minute.Â
âJust telling the truth. Matter of fact, you look too damn good. Iâon wanna spend the night catching bodies behind yo cute ass,â he said.
âShut up!â You giggled. Fontaine said the cutest shit sometimes. Threatening murder behind you was not sexy, but when it dropped from his lips it was. It was a type of possession you didnât think you craved, but you did. You wanted to belong to him in every sense of the word.Â
Fontaine escorted you into the street and opened the door for you. You slid inside his car, smoothing your dress over the leather seats. It smelled clean, like some type of mountain scent laced with the particular smell of weed. Fontaine closed the door and walked around the front, climbing in himself.Â
Low, thumping hip hop music was on in his car and you looked at him. This was different. He was different. And you only wanted to see where the night took you.Â
As Fontaine got onto the 10 freeway, he got comfortable and leaned back in his seat. The seat was further back still and you got the sense that it stayed a little too far back on purpose. He kept his left hand on the wheel and dropped his other hand to your knee.Â
You looked at it and it felt right. His hand was warm across your knee and you sunk into the seat, placing your hand over his. The corner of his mouth lifted as you began to speak and get to know each other beyond just his kisses.Â
âHow long you think you gonâ be a gangsta?â You asked.
âDamn girl. Not even gonâ ask me what my favorite color is?â He asked. The red lights from the cars in front of you lit up his face and you found that red suited him well. The starkness of the color played across his features in a way that made him seem timeless.Â
âI already know what yo favorite color is,â you said.
âWhat?â He asked. He rubbed this thumb across your knee and you lost the ability to think for a minute.Â
Everybody Loves the Sunshine played on his stereo and you shook your thoughts loose finally. âItâs purple,â you said.
Fontaine chuckled and shook his head. âOh, you been paying attention to a nigga, huh?â He asked.Â
âWhatever, Fontaine,â you said.
âLove it when you say my name. You draw it out and shit,â he said.Â
âI do not! Just answer my question!âÂ
Fontaine was silent for a moment, weaving in and out of crazy LA traffic. Every year it got worse and worse. To the point that you almost didnât want to leave the house most days. It was why you started taking the train more. It sucked, but it beat dealing with the muâfuckas that continued to flock here chasing their paper dreams.Â
âIâon know how to do anything else. That 9-5 ainât me,â he finally said, his voice smooth and low. âI need to know if thatâs ever going to be a problem. If you can ever accept that this is the life Iâm in.â
He slanted his eyes towards you. This was the most serious youâd ever seen him. And Fontaine was a pretty serious person more often than not. He got this look in his eyes, like he saw the world burning before him and didnât want to bother grabbing a bucket of water to help. Like he liked it.Â
âI wonât promise to never speak on it. IâmâŚscared to lose you,â you said. You were surprised it was true. You made him sweat for a month, turning down his date ideas just to see what he would do. Testing him, you supposed. If he was in it for you or for what you had between your legs. Usually you could tell the difference with perfect accuracy.
When it came to Fontaine, nothing was certain. And you didnât know if that scared you to the point of attraction, or turned you on to the point of fear.Â
Fontaine squeezed your knee. âYou donât gotta worry about that, sweetheart. Itâs me and you,â he said.
Me and you. Those three little words planted themselves inside you, taking root and growing vines around your bones. Sprouting leaves in your lungs and stretched towards your brain, filling it with the oxygen you needed to breathe. Three little words. The wonder of it brought unexpected tears to your eyes.Â
You grinned at Fontaine. For the rest of the car ride, you got to know more about him. More about his little brother who was killed and why he joined the Scarlets. Why he took up a gun and was never putting it down again.
It made more sense in context. The circumstances were always fucked in the hood. And the tender heart you tried so hard to guard against all evil only broke more for Fontaine. He told you about how his mother retreated into herself. Only got herself together long enough to fake the funk at work and then disappeared into her room.Â
With mounting bills and not wanting to live off anyone, Fontaine did what any other Black male did in his situation. He grew up.Â
You told him about your toxic childhood. How your parents alternated between fighting and fucking. That when your dad was lost to the drink, heâd look at you like you were a stranger. And when he sobered up, he looked at you like you were a princess atop a castle. You never knew which side you were going to wake up to.
You told him about your mother and how she always seemed to be jealous of you. Like there was some aspect about how she raised you that she didnât like. That it was your fault for taking her instruction to heart and not giving a fuck about what anyone said. You wanted something, you went after it.Â
There was no love in your house so you got out when you were 17 and never looked back. Fuck them. You didnât want to stay in that house anyway.Â
Reaching the Fairgrounds, you and Fontaine turned to lighter subjects. How or why you got into dancing. Your favorite dancer was Debbie Allen. You wanted to be her so badly that you studied every move she ever made. That you went for ballet because that was where she started.Â
She was able to get into TV but that wasnât really where you wanted to be. Maybe when you got older and your knees started to rebel. For right now, you just wanted to dance. To be free.Â
You held hands with Fontaine, talking and laughing while you pulled each other around the Fairgrounds. Youâd only been once, when you were younger, and hadnât bothered since then.Â
There were rides and the sizzling smells of meat that made your mouth water. Desserts, weird food combinations like a Krispy Kreme donut burger, and the sounds of childrenâs laughter. The ground was littered with wrappers, coupons, and papers.Â
Fontaine paid for your play cards, dropping a wad of money that made your eyes bug out. He kissed your cheek and told you to go nuts. Anything you wanted to do or try. There was no limit. You told him that he was crazy.Â
âThe world and the moon to match, sweetheart,â he whispered against your lips. You grinned and dragged him everywhere. On the ferris wheel, on the spinning ride, and on the zero gravity one until your stomach hurt so badly that you had to sit down. Your head spun painfully and Fontaine rubbed your hand while you giggled about it.
You went into the funhouse with its crazy mirrors. Fontaine only had one request, that you go on the haunted ride with him. You were determined to stay far away from it. You hated the feeling of being scared. He peppered your cheeks with kisses until you relented and got on with him.
You suspected that was his plan all along. To have you clutch onto him for dear life. He chuckled at your theatrics but didnât make you feel bad.
âCome on, girl, I got you,â he said. He kissed your cheek and pulled you into the safe embrace of his arms. You giggled. You was gonâ have his babies if he kept doing cute shit like this.Â
After that ride, you settled on Pinkâs for dinner. The smoke from the truck was whipped into the sky by a bitter breeze. You should have brought a jacket. You forgot how fucking cold it got at night out here.Â
Without saying a word, Fontaine made you wear his jacket. You attempted to tell him that it was okay, if nothing else yo mama ainât raise no bitch, but he refused to take it back. âIâm hot anyway,â he said.Â
You grinned, looking up at him. He winked at you and ordered you food. You ate and laughed and talked about nothing in particular. Shit you found on TV. Movies you happened across. Books youâve read. Music you listened to.Â
You yawned and leaned your head against him after another round of rides and dessert. A huge funnel cake topped with ice cream and chocolate drizzle. Fontaine had to help you finish it in the end.
âYou gonâ have to roll me out of here after all this,â you said, licking your spoon for every wayward swipe of chocolate and smacking your lips with a loud pop. When Fontaine didnât say anything, you turned towards him. His gaze was fixed on your mouth.Â
âFontaine?â You asked.Â
He gripped your chin between his thumb and forefinger, bringing you closer. He licked the corner of your mouth and you moaned, feeling his hot tongue on your cold face. He hummed in the back of his throat.Â
âDelicious,â he said.Â
He pulled back with a smirk, rubbed your chin, and pulled back. Your whole body heated. Cascading down your body in waves. You rubbed your thighs together, wetness starting to pool in your panties.Â
âWe got a little more to spend before we dip. Letâs get you that teddy bear,â he said.
âI was just joking about that,â you said. You gulped around the tension. So thick, it stuck in your throat.Â
âI wasnât,â he said. He stood up from the bench and held out his hand. You took it, hand fitting his like a glove. He threw out the plate you finished up and tucked you into his side while he walked.
In the middle of the grounds, there was a row of carnival games like ring toss and popping balloons. There was also a basketball hoop. Fontaine made a beeline for it, rolling up the sleeves of his flannel. A staff member scanned the play card and loaded up the basketballs for Fontaine.
He tested the balls and soon, started sinking ball after ball. Your mouth dropped open. He couldâve been a basketball player with that lethal game! The staff member told you to pick out a small teddy bear. Fontaine stopped you.Â
âOne game is a small teddy bear, but three mediums is a big one right?â Fontaine asked.
The staff member, some pimply kid, popped his gum and nodded. Fontaine loaded up more games, winning each and every one until you had three medium ones and exchanged it for a giant fuzzy teddy bear. It was so big! You squealed when the staff member handed it to Fontaine. He chuckled at your reaction.Â
You squeezed one of the arms and couldnât help jumping up and down. You were happy to take the small teddy bear. But the fact that he kept going made your heart soar. âWorth it just to see your face,â he said. You kissed his cheek a hundred times and he finally smiled.
It felt like your world narrowed to that expression on his face. Watching his whole face light up and eyes crinkle. He had a wide smile that took up his whole face. His smile was infectious but you were too dumbstruck to smile back.Â
âCome on,â you said. You grabbed his hand and pulled him forward.
âWhere we going?â He asked.
âI wanna remember tonight. And you better smile!â He chuckled while you pulled him to the nearest photobooth. You probably should have done this before winning the bear, but fuck it. Tonight had been nothing short of perfect and you wanted to capture this moment the best way you could think of. Like those shows and movies did. With something real. Not just something captured on your phone.Â
You wanted it in your hands. You wanted to slide it into a binder so that you could look at it over and over while in class. Daydream about him in between lockers and free time. Glance at him from across the way on the courtyard. Dance with him at Homecoming. He made you feel young, like you were back in high school with your first crush. Fontaine was everything. Absolutely everything.Â
The teddy did fit, and you scooted in first. Fontaine chuckled and sat down next to you. He swiped the card and it began to give you instructions. Fontaine was serious the first go around, mean mugging the camera.Â
âForreal this time!â You giggled.Â
Fontaine sighed and rubbed his head. âAâight, aâight,â he said. He loaded it up once more. He kissed you in the first picture. Then you did a few silly ones. He tickled you for one of them. On the last one, you couldnât think of what to do next. So you just looked at him. He looked at you. The camera flashed and you saw it reflected in his beautiful eyes.Â
You continued staring at each other until the booth buzzed, wanting to know how many copies you wanted. You printed two and finally scooted out. Fontaine scooped up the two cards and you placed your head on his shoulder to look at them.Â
âThank you, Fontaine. For everything,â you said. He justâŚhe had no fucking clue what tonight meant to you.
âThe world and the moon to match, sweetheart. You ainât gotta thank me for this,â he said.
âYes, I do. And I know just how to thank you,â you said. Your voice turned a little flirty and you lifted your head to look at him. He looked down at you and smirked.Â
âIs that right?â He asked, licking his lips.Â
âYup. We better get back to my place before my roommate gets home,â you said.Â
Fontaine took your hand and tugged you towards the entrance. You giggled the entire way, feeling giddy and light in a way you hadnât in a really long time. Fontaine gave you that. Gave you that freeing feeling back. You thought youâd lost it when you accepted that your parents didnât know how to love you.Â
His Cadiallac sped down the open freeway, too late for the out of town muâfuckas to fuck it up for everyone else. The windows were down and the wind rushed through the car with wild abandon. He drove safely, but fast towards your place, hand on your knee the whole way.Â
The tension was back with a vengeance. Like you were both standing on top of a cliff somewhere ready to dive off. Heat pooled along with your arousal between your thighs and you couldnât stop clenching them.Â
Lust. Lust was a powerful thing. Detonating bombs in your core until you were practically drunk on them. Looking forward to them. Until there was only the dirty thoughts running through your mind and the feel of his callused hand on your knee.Â
Fontaine managed to find a spot on your street. You were on the wrong side of Stocker, where you had to get to the spot faster than your neighbor. Fontaine got out first and then opened the door for you. He even grabbed the teddy for you so he didnât have to come back outside for it.Â
You pulled him into your crappy apartment that you shared with Kimmy. Considering Rusty was paying for it, it could have been worse. You still owed rent to him and had to clear out when he wanted to ditch his wife and come mess with Kimmy. She was out with her son and likely wouldnât be back until sometime Sunday. You didnât tell Fontaine this. You didnât want him to think that you were plotting on him.Â
But you were. You werenât sure if he was the type to stay after sex, or once he got off, he was already looking for his pants. You wouldnât really bring him upstairs if it was the latter. You got the feeling that he was a little clingy under that hard facade.Â
You only turned on enough light to get across the living room and into your room. You turned on the lamp. Both of you were breathing heavily. Bodies preparing to experience an unparalleled pleasure.Â
Fontaine gripped your hips and you giggled, accepting the kiss he laid on you. The ones before had been tame. He had been holding himself back. These were wilder. Crazier. Lips smashing into yours with a desperate plea to get closer and stay closer.Â
He pushed his jacket off of your shoulders and you worked on the buttons of his flannel. He helped you pull it off of him and you licked your lips at your first real look at his body. At the tattoos down both sides of his arms. You didnât have time to catalog them all, but you would eventually. You were going to lick and trace every single one of them.
He was thick in all the right places. A hard stomach and big arms. His stubble tickled your chin while he started to kiss your cheeks and your neck. You were a twisting mess of flailing arms and legs trying to get out of your sandals, his shoes, and his pants while working your way over to the bed.
You pushed him to sit on it and he bounced with a small chuckle. You dropped to your knees, tugging at the zipper of his jeans. âYo, what you doinâ? Ladies first,â he said.
You leaned up and kissed him. âI appreciate that, but I said I wanted to thank you proper,â you said.Â
âSheeit, donât let me stop you then,â he said. He grinned, gifting you with another rare smile from him. It fueled your desire.Â
You tore desperately at his pants and briefs, freeing his long, thick dick. You moaned at the sight of it. The tip already weeped, precum beading. You swiped your tongue at it and Fontaine moaned, rolling his neck.Â
You continued to please him, licking him in certain spots trying to learn what turned him on. What made his dick twitch in your hands or his balls jerk. You wrapped your lips around his thick head and sucked him down.Â
âFuck! Just like that!â Fontaine groaned. His hands disappeared into your braids, tugging on it. You groaned around his dick and he hissed in return. You batted your eyes at him and sucked him for real this time. No more teasing. No more games. No more tests.
You drooled on his dick, growing wetter at the act. You could practically feel him inside you already, ruining you for any other man. You used both of your hands to please him where your mouth couldnât reach.Â
Sputtered words and soft commands filled your ears on top of you gulping him down. âMm, suck that shit down, sweetheart,â he groaned.
That spurred you on, that you were doing a good job. You gripped his thighs and leaned up to take more of him. âGah damn,â he said and licked his lips.Â
You took him in deeper, as far as you were able without using your hands. You breathed where you could. The only thing that mattered was letting him know what this night meant to you. What he meant to you.Â
You slurped on his dick, letting the spit lube up more of his dick for you to slide on him. His moans grew louder, fingers clutching your braids harder. âIâm finna bust,â he groaned.
You kept going. As if that was supposed to stop you? That was the goal! You wanted him to bust. You wanted to empty his balls into your mouth. You wanted to taste every ounce of his cum in the back of your throat.
He gasped and he was unleashing himself inside you, filling your mouth with him. You swallowed him down and moaned, arousal leaking from you. Pussy throbbing.Â
Fontaine grabbed his dick and pulled him from your mouth, tapping the head against your lips. You kissed him and he smirked. âYou a bad one, ainât you?â He asked.
You shook your head. âOh? You a good girl?â He asked.
You nodded. He hummed, the low vibration sending signals down to your pussy. âGood girls get rewards donât they?âÂ
You nodded, too struck dumb by him to say anything else. What was there to say? If you opened your mouth, all kinds of sticky, gooey, lovey dovey shit would fall out and youâd never been good at that.Â
Fontaine stood up and helped you to stand, he kissed you, not caring that he just finished in your mouth. You loved a nasty nigga. He unzipped your dress and kissed your shoulders while it fell from your body.
He unhooked your strapless bra, freeing your titties and licking his lips at the look of you. âLike two little chocolate kisses for me,â he said. His lips descended on them, suckling each one and learning the shape and feel of them in his mouth.Â
His hands worked your panties off, pushing them off your legs. He kissed on your chest as he laid you down and now it was his turn to get on his knees. His turn to push his head between your legs and suckle his way past your pussy lips.Â
âOh fuck!â You moaned. His tongue was a gift from the gods. Long and big, he flattened it against your pussy and moved his head in circles. Your breaths shuddered and your body twisted, legs shaking.Â
He pulled the orgasm from you like it was his divine right and you screamed out, lungs burning with the effort. Fontaine kissed your thighs and your belly, wiping your essence off on you.
âLet me taste,â you begged. Fontaine chuckled and climbed up your body and kissed you, letting you taste just how wild he made you. You scratched up and down his chest and back, pulling him closer.Â
âLet me feed you this dick,â he said.
âFeed it to me, baby,â you moaned.
He gifted you with another grin. Wide smile and crinkly eyes that you wanted to swim in. He pushed his jeans completely off and next went his black tank. He didnât have any tattoos across his spacious chest and you ran your hands over him, learning every mole or scratch on him.Â
He had a faint scar across his shoulder and you traced it with your thumb. You didnât have time to ask him about it before his dick was pushing at your entrance.
You hissed and pushed on his chest. You were sure you were wet enough, but he was still massive. âSlow! Slow!â You cried.
He tilted his head and moved his hips, pushing deeper into you. Once the tip was in, he shoved all the way in with one hard thrust. You gasped, your mouth forming a perfect âOâ as he stretched you out with a bite of pain.
You slapped at his shoulder. âI said slow!âÂ
He chuckled and kissed you, trying to ease the sting. âI canât help it. You so fuckinâ wet. I need you,â he moaned. He fed you long, deep strokes touching a deep, sweet place inside of you that mightâve been your soul. Like he wanted to write his name in the very fabric of you and never lose you.Â
You gasped as he delivered these strokes, hissing when he hit that deep spot again and again. Your legs began to shake in earnest. âMhm, donât hold it, sweetheart. Let that shit go and lemme feel it.â
âFon-taiââ you moaned.
âShhh, I know you wanna call my name. I know you do. But all you gotta do is focus on that nut. Focus on my voice,â he asked.
He stretched you perfectly. And from how much arousal there was, it was staining your sheets. You were sliding up and down on his dick now, titties flapping from the strength of his strokes.Â
He moaned, watching the expressions play out over your face. He cupped one of your titties, pushing down to hold you in place while he fucked you. âMhm, doing so good, sweetheart. So good, focusing on you. Focusing on what Iâm giving you.â
âOh god, oh god,â you moaned, eyes rolling back in your head.
âShit, just like that baby. Grip it just like that,â he moaned.Â
Your cries turned wild, keening, and loud while you gripped onto him and shook and twitched through your orgasm. He hummed while you did so. Satisfied with himself.Â
âYou-you didnâtâŚâÂ
âI know, turn over,â he said. His deep voice let you know that he wasnât playing. Somehow, you found the strength to flip over. He smacked your ass, watching it jiggle.
He entered you once more and you cried out. You would never get used to his size. Never get used to him slamming and stroking inside of you.Â
âFuck!â You moaned.Â
âYeah, I know,â he said. You could hear the smile in his voice. Hear how he knew exactly what you needed.
He gripped big chunks of your ass and used it like handles to slam you down on his dick, faster, and harder. Your elbows ached from trying to brace yourself against him. You slammed back, giving as much as you were taking.
âOuue, thatâs my good girl. You show me what you got,â he encouraged.
You continued to throw it back, craning your neck in time to see him throw his head back, surrendering to your pussy. It was enough to make you cry out, back bowing to another powerful, earth-shattering, world-altering orgasm.Â
âTake that shit, baby,â he moaned and then finally climaxed, pumping you full of his delicious cum.Â
âOh fuck, oh fuck, I need it, baby,â you moaned.Â
âI know you do,â he grunted as his dick stopped pulsing. His cum leaked out of you as he pulled out. He spread your ass cheeks to watch. He slapped your ass when you were sure no more would come out. You were thoroughly stuffed like a twinkie.Â
Fontaine left the room and you collapsed forward onto the bed, strength leaving you. A bit of nervousness crept in its place though. You wanted to ask him to stay. You wanted to roll over and be all sexy and enticing. As much game as you talked, sometimes you had moments where you couldnât make your mouth move.Â
Fontaine came back into the room with a warm rag to clean you off. You moaned and he rubbed your ass as he cleaned off your thighs as well. You sluggishly rolled over and smiled at him.
âYouâre so damn cute,â he said.Â
âYou are,â you said and smiled.
âWhen yo roommate getting home?â He asked.Â
You shrugged and looked away from him. âUm, I think she said she doing something this weekend,â you said.Â
âSo you gonâ be home alone?â He asked.
You shrugged again and played with the edge of a pillow. âYeah, I think so.âÂ
The bed dipped as Fontaine sat down on it. He grabbed your chin and made you look at him. You didnât want to. You tried to fight him. But he only smirked and held on. You looked at him and he tilted his head.
âDo you want me to stay, sweetheart?â He asked.
âOnly if you want to,â you said.
He shook his head and pecked your lips. âBe a good girl for me and tell me you want me to stay,â he said.
He smiled and you rolled your eyes. He got on your damn nerves. But you couldnât quit him.Â
âI want you to stay, please.â
He nodded and kissed you. Then he pulled you further onto the bed and tucked you under the covers. He defied any expectation you had of his gender. He really was killing it for anyone else.Â
Though, as sweet as he was being, you knew that there would never be anyone else.
Me and you.Â
You stopped here and wiped a runaway tear sliding down your cheek. You sniffled. You were both a couple of fools. Two fools in love. In a love that blinded you to anything else.
You should have told him to go. Should have told him that one night was all you could have. Even thinking that, your chest seized like your heart was being compressed under a massive weight.Â
There was no you without Fontaine. And there was no Fontaine without you, you hoped.
Check out the Tyrone masterlist if you need more in your life! The Secret Tyrone Files
Graphics by saradika-graphics
#Megaminds Secret Files#Megaminds Asks#They Cloned Tyrone#Fontaine x Black!reader#Fontaine x Black reader#x Black reader#Fontaine x Fem!reader#Fontaine x Fem reader#x Fem reader#Fontaine x reader#Fontaine x you#Fontaine fanfic#Fontaine fan fic#Fontaine fanfiction#Fontaine fan fiction#John Boyega fanfic#John Boyega fan fic#They Cloned Tyrone fanfic#They Cloned Tyrone fan fic#They Cloned Tyrone fanfiction#They Cloned Tyrone fan fiction
210 notes
¡
View notes
Text
things i do to distract myself.
i dont usually post textposts, but i decided to do something different because, its november!!! nd we all know this months is when things go wrong and i've been struggling to practice self-care so here are some of my favourite things i like to do to remind myself i am loved, and perhaps give you all some inspo if you're in a funk too!! <3
listen to music i tend to have different playlists as i believe that the music you listen to dictates your mood. as much as i enjoy my jazz and classical, when im in a funk i need to be hype 24/7!! my go to's are usually anything future, miss stallion, glorilla, king von, tate mcrae, charli or carti. i need to listen to music that'll manifest success and confidence.
read i'll read anything really, just to keep my mind off social media BECAUSE I DO NOT WANT TO ROT MY BRAIN WHEN IM FEELING SULKY. im currently reading letters from a stoic by seneca - im learning plenty and its keeping me stay calm
body movement i love a good run, or a pilates sesh so i'll put all my anger and sadness into pushing myself to run an extra k, or that extra set. sometimes its nice to just clear ur lungs and ur mind, and it'll build my strength physically and mentally!!! plus i'll look even better so he'll regret ever ending things with me
visit the beach im a beach girl forever, the ocean has always been my best friend. a quick swim will alwayssss level me out. there's cute boutiques and my favourite açai place along the esplanade and i love walking down there during the sunset or sunrise to keep me busy.
annoy my friends i love my friends so much they're my everything!!! they bring me peace even if we're loud. there's something about surrounding yourself with positive and loving energy that i'll never get tired of, if i could i would give all my love in my body to them.
write ive always been a writer i think. i have to get everything in my mind onto paper or a document or i lose it. its nice to write in my journal about things im grateful for, things im scared about and things i want to achieve. as well as just what went on in my day - i think that now im out of high school im living a much more dramatic and different life to what i used to, so i need to process these things. also i write w a muji pen so it makes the experience so fun.
cry no matter how nonchalant i try to be, im a crier - even at the clubs (it gets embarrassing) but i find it a great way to rid my anger, sadness or stress - better out than in.
meditate ive only just started practicing this, but its very peaceful!! well duh i like to do it during sunset in the park near one of the beaches i frequent (so i can swim too hehe) and the sound of the waves, the people and life can kind of block out anything in my head!!
clean/re-organise my room organised room = organised mind!! (my dad taught me that one) but during this process i always find something that i forgot about and i get distracted, so it takes longer but i get the job #done
call my mummy my mum and i are close, shes my best friend so i tell her everything (except my tattoos and my ehem..rendevouz..) her wisdom has helped me in a lot of situations...i tend to write down the advice she gives me so i dont forget and fuck up. again :p
retail therapy maybe not the most healthy way of self-care, but it gets the job done i cannot lie!! sometimes you need to spend a little bit of money to sustain some peace in your life. you do need that glossier lip liner babe, get it, you deserve it.
ofc some of these things may not work well for you, but self-care is what makes you feel good!!! im open to new ideas of self-care so lmk what you guys do :p + thank you so much for 3 blessed years on this account, eternally grateful for everyone <3
#prettygirlformula#pink pilates girl#pink pilates princess#health#health blog#health and lifestyle#green juice girl aesthetic#clean girl aesthetic#clean girl#wellness#matcha girl#it girl#becoming that girl#that girl#it girl energy#self care#self care regimen#beauty#beauty tips#beauty regimens#dream girl tips#dream girl#dream life#hyper femininity#hyper feminine#fragrance#makeup tips#makeup#advice#fabulously feminine
57 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đŞ đŽ đ
𧺠đŻ đą The Farmer & The Wizard
⌠SUMMARY âŚ
You need a change, a big one. When your estranged grandfather passes away and bequeaths you his farm in a little town just south of the middle of nowhere, you take it as the sign you needed to make a change instead of waiting for one.
The farm, while having fallen into a state of disrepair, is just the thing to cure your modern-world ailments. The people are kind and always ready to offer help, if a bit unusual. They have old superstitions, a haunted community center, and a resident wizard. Spoiler alert: those last two on the list take some getting used to.
Yes, things are different here but you have a sneaking suspicion that the slow pace and a certain alchemical practitioner are going to remind you that sometimes, all you need is time and a little bit of magic.
THIS SCROLL WAS LAST UPDATED:Â 6/1/24
⌠STATS âŚ
Pairing:Â Wizard!Gojo Satoru x Farmer!Reader
Rating: M for Mature, 18+ only minors do not interact
Warnings:Â Fantasy/Stardew Valley violence, sexual content, angst (maybe like just a tiny lil bit)
Tags:Â Stardew Valley AU, strangers to friends to lovers, red thread of fate, soulmates (kinda) eventual smut, fluff focused, canon divergent, more tags to come (literally am too excited, I need to get this masterlist post out in the world lol)
Projected Word Count:Â 100K
Authorâs Note:Â In unsurprising news, I have still been in the trenches with my Stardew Valley hyperfixation. Then, along comes this lovely PC Gojo mod and the fate of this fic was sealed. It's going to be inspired a touch by that mod (which I will link below, full credit to that amazing modder) and will heavily follow a standard Stardew Valley play through timeline. I'm a lil nervous to write Gojo since he doesn't fall neatly into the character type I normally am drawn to but I have WRITING HANDS (like jazz hands but for writers :P ) and so I'm adding another fic to my WIPs list.
Important Note: This fic is part of this blog's contribution to the @ficsforgaza initiative!
⌠LINKS âŚ
Fics for Gaza Masterlist <- now linked! ->
GOJO MOD FOR PC'ERS
JJK Masterlist
Main Masterlist
Playlist
Moodboard
⌠TABLE OF CONTENTS âŚ
SPRING
Part 1: In Which You Unexpectedly Receive The Deed to A Farm
Part 2 | In Progress | TBL
SUMMER
Placeholder
AUTUMN
Placeholder
WINTER
Placeholder
This work and its digital elements (credit for pixel art to ConcernedApe) are Š Kait of @kaitsawamura 2020-PRESENT. I do not own any rights to Stardew Valley and any subsequent settings/characters, but this work is heavily inspired by that amazing game. Please do not alter or copy this work. Please do not repost this work to other platforms without my express permission.
#fic: the farmer and the wizard#gojo satoru x reader#gojo x reader#satoru gojo x reader#stardew valley#stardew valley au#stardew valley fic#kait writes
134 notes
¡
View notes